UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES
SOUTHERN BRAN
RJLTY O
MINSTRELSY
OF THE
SCOTTISH BORDER.
IN THREE PARTS.
•'!
o
MINSTRELSY
OF THE
SCOTTISH BORDER:
CONSISTING OF
HISTORICAL AND ROMANTIC BALLADS,
COLLECTED
IN THE SOUTHERN COUNTIES OF SCOTLAND; WITH A FEW
OF MODERN DATE, FOUNDED UPON
LOCAL TRADITION.
IN THREE VOLUMES.
VOL. II.
The songs, to savage virtue dear,
That won of yore the public ear, j
Ere Polity, sedate and sage,
Had quench'd the fires of feudal rage. — WARTON.'"
FOURTH EDITION.
EDINBURGH
FOR LONGMAN, HURST, REES, AND ORME, PATERNOSTERiROW,, LONDON ; AND A. CONSTABLE AND CO. EDINBURGH."
1810.
49811
10
CONTENTS
...TO
THE SECOND VOLUME.
LESLY'S March 3
The Battle of Philiphaugh 15
The Gallant Grahams 33
The Battle of Pentland Hills 51
The Battle of Loudonhill 58
The Battle of Bothwell-bridge 7»
PART SECOND.
ROMANTIC BALLADS.
Scottish Music, an Ode 103
Introduction to the Tale of Tamlane 109
CONTENTS.
FACE.
The Young Tamlane 187
Erlintoa 204
The Twa Corbies ..._ ... 210
The Douglas Tragedy „. 214
Young Beujie 222
Lady Anne 230
Lord William 235
The Broom6eld-Hill .. 240
Proud Lady Margaret 246
The Original Ballad of the Broom of Cowdenknows 25 1
Lord Randal 257
Sir Hugh Le Blond 265
Graeme and Bewick 28 1
The Duel of Wharton and Stuart, Part 1 296
Part II 310
The Lament of the Border Widow 315
Fair Helen of Kirkonnel, Part 1 320
Part II 325
Hughie the Graeme 328
Johnie of Breadislee S36
Katharine Janfarie 344
The Laird o* Logic 349
A Lyke-wake Dirge 357
The Dowie Dens of Yarrow „ 366
The Gay Goss Hawk S7J
Brown Adam 383
Jellon Grame 387
Willie's LaJyc 394
CONTENTS.
PACE.
Clerk Saupders 401
Earl Richard 411
The Lass of Lochroyan ........................................ 423
Rose the Red and White Lilly «. 434
,
MINSTRELSY
OF THE
SCOTTISH BORDER.
PART FIRST CONTINUED.
VOL. II.
LESLY'S MARCH.
' But, O my country ! how shall memory trace ' Thy glories, lost in either Charles's days, ' When through thy fields destructive rapine spread, ' Nor sparing infants1 tears, nor hoary head !
* In those dread days, the unprotected swain
• Mourn'd, in the mountains, o'er his wasted plain ; ' Nor longer vocal, with the shepherd's lay,
' Were Yarrow's banks, or groves of Endermay."
LANGHOJIN— Ge/u'us and Valour.
SUCH are the verses, in which a modern bard has painted the desolate state of Scotland, during a period highly un- favourable to poetical composition. Yet the civil and re- ligious wars of the seventeenth century have afforded some subjects for traditionary poetry, and the reader is here presented with the ballads of that disastrous sera. Some prefatory history may not be unacceptable.
I hat the Reformation was a good and a glorious work, few will be such slavish bigots as to deny. But the enemy
4
came, by night, and sowed tares among the wheat; or rather, the foul and rank soil, upon which the seed was thrown, pushed forth, together with the rising crop, a plentiful proportion of pestilential weeds. The morals of the reformed clergy were severe; their learning was usual- ly respectable, sometimes profound ; and their eloquence, though often coarse, was vehement, animated, and popu- lar. But they never could forget, that their rise had been achieved by the degradation, if not the fall, of the crown ; and hence, a body of men, who, in most coun- tries, have been attached to monarchy, were in Scotland, for nearly two centuries, sometimes the avowed enemies, always the ambitious rivals, of their prince. The disci- ples of Calvin could scarcely avoid a tendency to demo- cracy, and the republican form of church government was sometimes hinted at, as no unfit model for the state ; at least, the kirkmen'laboured to impress, upon their fol- lowers and hearers, the fundamental principle, that the church should be solely governed by those, unto whom God had given the spiritual sceptre. The elder Mel vine, in a conference with James VI., seized the monarch by the sleeve, and, addressing him as God's sillic vassal, told him, " There are two kings, and two kingdomes. There " is Christ, and his kingdome, the kirke; whose subject " King James the Sixth is, and of whose kingdome he is " not a king, nor a head, nor a lord, but a member; and " they, whom Christ hath called and commanded to " watch ower his kirke, and govern his spiritual kingdome, " have sufficient authoritie and power from him so to do;
" which no Christian king, no prince, should controul or *' discharge, but fortifie and assist : otherwise, they are not " faithful subjects to Christ." — Calderwood, p. 329. The delegated theocracy, thus sternly claimed, was exercised with equal rigour. The, offences in the king's household fell under their unceremonious jurisdiction, and he was formally reminded of his occasional neglect to say grace before and after meat — his repairing to hear the word more rarely than was fitting — his profane banning and swearing, and keeping of evil company — and, finally, of his queen's carding, dancing, night-walking, and such like profane pastimes. — Calderwood, p. 313, A curse, direct or implied, was formally denounced against every man, horse, and spear, who should assist the king in his quar- rel with the Earl of Gowrie; and from the pulpit, the fa- vourites of the listening sovereign were likened to Haman, his wife to Herodias, and he himself to Ahab, to Herod, and to Jeroboam. These effusions of zeal could not be very agreeable to the temper of James : and accordingly, by a course of slow, and often crooked and cunning po- licy, he laboured to arrange the church-government upon a less turbulent and menacing footing. His eyes were naturally turned towards the English hierarchy, which had been modelled, by the despotic Henry VIII., into such a form, as to connect indissolubly the interest of the church with that of the regal power. * The Reforma- tion, in England, had originated in the arbitrary will of
* Of this the Covenanters were so sensible, as to trace (what they called) the Antichristian hierarchy, with its idolatry, superstition,
the prince; in Scotland, and in all other countries of Europe, it had commenced among insurgents of the lower ranks. Hence, the deep and essential difference which separated the Huguenots, the Lutherans, the Scottish pres- byterians, and, in fine, all the other reformed churches, from that of England. But James, with a timidity which sometimes supplies the place of prudence, contented him- self with gradually imposing upon the Scottish nation a li- mited and moderate system of episcopacy, which, while it gave to a proportion of the churchmen a seat in the coun- cil of the nation, induced them to look up to the sove- reign, as the power to whose influence they owed their elevation. But, in other respects, James spared the pre- judices of his subjects ; no ceremonial ritual was imposed upon their consciences; the pastors were reconciled by the prospect of preferment ; * the dress and train of the bishops were plain and decent; the system of tytheswas placed upon a moderate and unoppressive footing ; f and, perhaps, on the whole, the Scottish hierarchy contained
and human inventions, " to the prelacy of England, the fountain " whence all these Babylonish streams issue unto us." — See their manifesto on entering England, in 1040.
* Many of the preachers, who had been loudest in the cause of presbytery, were induced to accept of bishoprics. Such was, for example, William Cooper, who was created bishop of Galloway. This recreant Mass John was a hypochondriac, and conceived his lower extremities to he composed of glass ; hence, on his court ad- vancement, the following epigram was composed :
Aureus heu ! fragilem confrcgit malleus urnam" k This part of the system was perfected in the reign of Charles I.
as few objectionable points as any system of church-^o- vernment in Europe. Had it subsisted to the present day, although its doctrines could not have been more pure, nor its morals more exemplary, than those of the present kirk of Scotland, yet its degrees of promotion might have afforded greater encouragement to learning, and objects of laudable ambition to those, who might de- dicate themselves to its service. But the precipitate bi- gotry of the unfortunate Charles I. was a blow to epis- copacy in Scotland, from which it never perfectly reco- vered.
It has frequently happened, that the virtues of the in- dividual, at least their excess (if, indeed; there can be an excess in virtue,) have been fatal to the prince. Never was this more fully exemplified than in the history of Charles I. His zeal for religion, his family affection, the spirit with which he defended his supposed rights, while they do honour to the man, were the fatal shelves upon which the monarchy was wrecked. Impatient to accom- plish the total revolution, which his father's cautious ti- midity had left incomplete, Charles endeavoured at once to introduce into Scotland the church- government, and to renew, in England, the temporal domination, of his predecessor, Henry VIII. The furious temper of the Scottish nation first took fire ; and the brandished foot- stool of a prostitute * gave the signal for civil dissension,
» " Out, false loon ' wilt than say the mass at my lug (ear,)" was thewell-knownexclamation of Margaret Geddes, asshe discharged
8
which ceased not till the church was buried under the ruins of the constitution ; till the nation had stooped to a military despotism ; and the monarch to the block of the executioner.
The consequence of Charles' hasty and arbitrary mea- sures were soon evident. The united nobility, gentry, and clergy of Scotland, entered into the SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT, by which memorable deed, they sub- scribed and swore a national renunciation of the hierar- chy. The walls of the prelatic Jericho (to use the lan- guage of the times) were thus levelled with the ground, and the curse of Kiel, the Bethel ite, denounced against those who should rebuild them. While the clergy thun- dered, from the pulpits, against the prelatists and malig- nants (by which names were distinguished the scattered and heartless adherents of Charles,) the nobility and gen- try, in arms, hurried to oppose the march of the English army, which now advanced towards their borders. At the head of their defensive forces they placed Alexander Lesly, who, with many of his best officers, had been trained to war under the great Gustavus Adolphus. They soon assembled an army of 26,000 men, whose camp, 1640. upon Dunse-Law, is thus described by an eye-witness.
her missile tripod against the bishop of Edinburgh, who, in obe- dience to the orders of the privy-council, was endeavouring to re- hearse the common prayer. Upon a seat more elevated, the said Margaret had shortly before done penance, befoie the congrega- tion, for the tin of fornication ; such, at least, is the tory tradition.
* Mr Baillie acknowledges, that it was an agreeable feast
* to his eyes, to survey the place ; it is a round hill, " about a Scots mile in circle, rising, with very little de- «* clivity, to the height of a bow-shot, and the head sorue- " what plain, and near a quarter of a mile in length and " breadth ; on the top it was garnished with near forty " field-pieces, pointed towards the east and south. The " colonels, who were mostly noblemen, as Rothes, Cas- " silis, Eglinton, Dalhousie, Lindsay, Lowdon, Boyd, Sin- " clair, Balcarras,Fiemyng, Kirkcudbright, Erskine,Mont-
* gomery, Yester, &c. lay in large tents at the head of " their respective regiments; their captains, who gene- " rally were barons, or chief gentlemen, lay around " them : next to these were the lieutenants, who were " generally old veterans, and had served in that, or a " higher station, over sea ; and the common soldiers lay ** outmost, all in huts of timber, covered with divot, or " straw. Every company, which, according to the first " plan, did consist of two hundred men, had their colours " flying at the captain's tent door, with the Scots arms " upon them, and this motto, in golden letters, " Fou " CHRIST'S CROWN AND COVENANT." Against this army, so well arrayed and disciplined, and whose natural har- dihood was edged and exalted by a high opinion of their sacred cause, Charles marched at the head of a large force, but divided, by the emulation of tke commanders, and enervated, by disuse of arms. A faintness of spirit pervaded the royal army, and the king stooped to a treaty
10
with his Scottish subjects. This treaty was soon broken ; and, in the following year, Dunse-law again presented the same edifying spectacle of a presbyterian array. But the Scots were not contented with remaining there. They passed the Tweedj and the English troops, in a skirmish at Newburn, shewed either more disaffection, or cowardice, than had at any former period disgraced their national character. This war was concluded by the treaty of Rippon ; in consequence of which, and of Charles's con- cessions, made during his subsequent visit to his native country, the Scottish parliament congratulated him on departing " a contented king, from a contented people." If such content ever existed, it was of short duration.
The storm, which had been soothed to temporary rest in Scotland, burst forth in England with treble violence. The popular clamour accused Charles, or his ministers, of fetching into Britain the religion of Rome, and the po- licy of Constantinople. The Scots felt most keenly the first, and the English the second, of these aggressions. Accordingly, when the civil war of England broke forth, the Scots nation, for a time, regarded it in neutrality, though not with indifference. But, when the successes of a prelatic monarch, against a presbyterian parliament, were paving the way for rebuilding the system of hier- archy, they could no longer remain inactive. Bribed by the delusive promise of Sir Henry Vane, and Marshall, the parliamentary commissioners, that the church of England should be reformed, according to the word of God, 12
which, they fondly believed, amounted to an adoption of presbytery, they agreed to send succours to their brethren of England. Alexander Lesly, who ought to have rank- ed among the contented subjects, having been raised by the king to the honours of Earl of Leven, was, neverthe- less, readily induced to accept the command of this second army. Doubtless, where insurrection is not only pardon- ed, but rewarded, a monarch has little right to expect gra- titude for benefits, which all the world, as well as the re- ceiver, must attribute to fear. Yet something is due to decency; and the best apology for Lesly, is his zeal for propagating presbyterianism in England, the bait which had caught the whole parliament of Scotland. But, al- though the Earl of Leven was commander in chief, David Lesly, a yet more renowned and active soldier than him- self, was major-general of the cavalry, and, in truth, bore away the laurels of the expedition.
The words of the following march, which was played in the van of this presbyterian crusade, were first published by Allan Ramsay, in his Evergreen ; and they breathe the very spirit we might expect. Mr Ritson, in his collec- j tion of Scottish songs, has favoured the public with the music, which seems to have been adapted to the bagpipes.
The hatred of the old presbyterians to the organ was, apparently, invincible. It is here vilified with the name of a " chest-Jull of whistles," as the episcopal chapel at Glasgow was, by the vulgar, opprobriously termed the Whistling Kirk. Yet, such is the revolution of sentiment
upon this, as upon more important points, that reports have lately been current, of a plan to introduce this noble instrument into presbyterian congregations.
The share, which Lesly's army bore in the action of Marston Moor, has been exalted, or depressed, as writers were attached to the English or Scottish nations, to the presbyterian or independent factions. Mr Laing con- cludes, with laudable impartiality, that the victory was equally due to "Cromwell's iron brigade of disciplined in- " dependents, and to three regiments of Lesly's horse." — Vol. I. p. 244.
13
LESLY'S MARCH.
March ! march !
Why the devil do ye na march I
Stand to your arms, my lads,
Fight in good order ;
Front about, ye musketeers all,
Till ye come to the English border ;
Stand til't, and fight like men,
True gospel to maintain. The parliament's blythe to see us a' coming.
When to the kirk we come,
We'll purge it ilka room, Frae popish reliques, and a' sic innovation,
That a' the warld may see,
There's nane in the right but we, Of the auld Scottish nation.
N
Jenny shall wear the hood, Jocky the sark of God ; And the kist-fou of whistles, That mak sic a cleiro,
Our pipers hraw
Shall hae them a',
Whate'er come on it :
Busk up your plaids, my lads !
Cock up your bonnets ! Da Capo.
THE
BATTLE OF PHILIPHAUGH.
1 HIS ballad is so immediately connected with the former, that the editor is enabled to continue his sketch of histori- cal transactions, from the march of Lesly.
In the insurrection of 1680, all Scotland, south from the Grampians, was actively and zealously engaged. But, after the treaty of Rippon, the first fury of the revolu- tionary torrent may be said to have foamed off its force, and many of the nobility began to look round, with hor- ror, upon the rocks and shelves amongst which it had hurried them. Numbers regarded the defence of Scot- land as a just and necessary warfare, who did not see the same reason for interfering in the affairs of England. The visit of King Charles to the metropolis of his fathers, in all probability, produced its effect on his nobles. Some were allied to the house of Stuart by blood ; all regarded it as the source of their honours, and venerated the ancient
hereditary royal line of Scotland. Many, also, had failed in obtaining the private objects of ambition, or selfish po- licy, which had induced them to rise up against the crown. Amongst these late penitents, the well-known marquis of Montrose was distinguished, as the first who endeavoured to recede from the paths of rude rebellion. Moved by the enthusiasm of patriotism, or perhaps of religion, but yet more by ambition, the sin of noble minds, Montrose had engaged, eagerly and deeply, upon the side of the cove- nanters. He had been active in pressing the town of Aberdeen to take the covenant, and life success against the Gordons, at the bridge of Dee, left that royal burgh no other means of safety from pillage. At the head of his own battalion, he waded through the Tweed, in 1640, and totally routed the vanguard of the king's cavalry. But, in 1 64-3, moved with resentment against the cove- nanters, who preferred, to his prompt and ardent character, the caution of the wily and politic earl of Argyle, or seeing, perhaps, that the final views of that party were inconsistent with the interests of monarchy, and of the constitution, Montrose espoused the falling cause of roy- alty, and raised the Highland clans, whom he united to a small body of Irish, commanded by Alexander Macdonald, still renowned in the north, under the title of Colkitto. With these tumultuary and uncertain forces, he rushed forth, like a torrent from the mountains, and commenced a rapid and brilliant career of victory. At Tippermoor, \vhere he first met the covenanters, their defeat was s« 10
17
effectual; as to appal the presbyterian courage, even after the lapse of eighty years. * A second army was defeated under the walls of Aberdeen ; and the pillage of the ill- fated town was doomed to expiate the principles, which Montrose himself had formerly imposed upon them. Ar- gyleshire next experienced his arms; the domains of his rival were treated with more than military severity; and Argyle himself, advancing to Inverlochy for the defence of his country, was totally and disgracefully routed by Montrose. Pressed betwixt two armies, well appointed, and commanded by the most experienced generals of the Covenant, Montrose displayed more military skill in the
» Upon the breaking out of the insurrection, in the year 1715, the earl of Rothes, sheriff and lord-lieutenant of the county of Fife, issued out an order for " all the fencible men of the countic ' to meet him at a place called Cashmoor. The gentlemen took ' no notice of his orders, nor did the commons, except those whom ' the ministers forced to goe to the place of rendezvous^, to the ' number of fifteen hundred men, being all that their utmost dili- ' gence could perform. But those of that counlie, having been ' taught by their experience, that it is not good meddling with ' edge tools, especiallie in the hands of Highlandmen, were very ' averse from taking armes. No sooner they reflected on the name ' of the place of rendezvouse, Cashmoor, than Tippermoor was ' called to mind ; a place not far from thence, where Montrose ' had routed them, when, under the command of my great-grand- ' uncle, the earl of Wemyss, then generall of God's armie. In ' a word, the unlucky choice of a place, called Moor, appeared ' ominous ; and that, with the flying report of the Highlandmen ' having made themselves masters of Perth, made them throw ' down their armes, and run, notwithstanding the trouble tbaf ' Rothes and the ministers gave themselves to stop them." — MS. Memoirs of Lord St Clair.
VOL.11. B
18
astonishingly rapid marches, by which he avoided fight- ing to disadvantage, than even in the field of victory. By one of those hurried inarches, from the banks of Loch Katrine to the heart of Inverness-shire, he was enabled to attack, and totally to defeat, the Covenanters, at Aul- derne, though he brought into the field hardly one half of their forces. Baillie, a veteran officer, was next rout- ed by him, at the village of Alford, in Strathbogie. En- couraged by these repeated and splendid successes, Mon- trose now descended into the heart of Scotland, and fought a bloody and decisive battle, near Kilsy th, where four thousand covenanters fell under the Highland clay- more.
This victory opened the whole of Scotland to Mon- trose. He occupied the capital, and marched forward to the border; not merely to complete the subjection t>f the southern provinces, but with the flattering hope of pouring his victorious army into England, and bringing to the support of Charles the sword of his paternal tribes.
Half a century before Montrose's career, the state of the borders was such as might have enabled him easily to have accomplished his daring plan. The marquis of Douglas, the earls of Hume, Roxburgh, Traquair, and Annandale, were all descended of mighty border -chiefs, whose ancestors could, each of them, have led into the field a body of their own vassals, equal in numbers, and npcnbc in discipline, to the army of Montrose. But the military spirit of the borderers, and their attachment to
4
their chiefs, had been much broken since the union of the crowns. The disarming acts of James had been car- ried rigorously into execution, and the smaller proprietors, no longer feeling the necessity of protection from their chiefs in war, had aspired to independence, and embraced the tenets of the covenant. Without imputing, with Wishart, absolute treachery to the border nobles, it may be allowed, that they looked with envy upon Montrose, and with dread and aversion upon his rapacious and dis- orderly forces. Hence, had it been in their power, it might not have altogether suited their inclinations, to have brought the strength of the border lances to the support of the northern clans. The once formidable name of Douglas still sufficed to raise some bands, by whom Mon- trose was joined, in his inarch down the Gala. With these reinforcements, and with the remnant of his Highlanders (for a great number had returned home with Colkitto, to deposit their plunder, and provide for their families,) Mon- trose, after traversing the border, finally encamped upon the field of Philiphaugh.
The river Ettrick, immediately after its junction with the Yarrow, and previous to its falling info the Tweed, makes a large sweep to the southward, and winds almost beneath the lofty bank, on which the town of Selkirk stands ; leaving, upon the northern side, a large and level plain, extending in an easterly direction, from a hill, co- vered with natural copse-wood, called the Harehead-wuod, to the high ground which forms the banks of the Tweed,
near Sunderland-hall. This plain is called Philiphaugh : * it is about a mile and a half in length, and a quarter of a mile broad ; and, being defended, to the northward, by the high hills which separate Tweed from Yarrow, by the river in front, and by the high grounds, already men- tioned, on each flank, it forms, at once, a convenient and a secure field of encampment. On each flank Montrose threw up some trenches, which are still visible ; and here he posted his infantry, amounting to about twelve or fifteen hundred men. He himself took up his quarters in the burgh of Selkirk, and, with him, the cavalry, in number hardly one thousand, but respectable, as being chiefly composed of gentlemen, and their immediate retainers. In this manner? by a fatal and unaccountable error, the river Ettrick was thrown betwixt the cavalry and infantry, which were to depend upon each other for intelligence and mutual support. But this might be overlooked by Montrose, in the conviction, that there was no armed enemy of Charles in the realm of Scotland; for he is said to have employed the night in writing and dispatching this agreeable intelligence to the king. Such an enemy was already within four miles of his camp.
Recalled by the danger of the cause of the Covenant, General David Lesly came down from England, at the
* The Scottish language is rich in words, expressive of local situation. The single word haugh, conveys to a Scotsman, almost all that I have endeavoured to explain in the text, by circumlo- cutory description.
11
head of those iron squadrons, whose force had been proved in the fatal battle of Long Marston Moor. His army consisted of from five to six thousand men, chiefly caval- ry. Lesly's first plan seems to have been, to occupy the mid-land counties, so as to intercept the return of Mon- trose's Highlanders, and to force him to an unequal com- bat. Accordingly, he marched along the eastern coast, from Berwick to Tranent : but there he suddenly altered his direction, and, crossing through Mid-Lothian, turned again to the southward, and, following the course of Gala water, arrived at Melrose, the evening before the engage- ment. How it is possible that Montrose should have re- ceived no notice whatever of the march of so considerable an army, seems almost inconceivable, and proves, that the country was strongly disaffected to his cause, or per- son. Still more extraordinary does it appear, that, even with the advantage of a thick mist, Lesly should have, the next morning, advanced towards Montrose's encamp- ment, without being descried by a single scout. Such, however, was the case, and it was attended with all the consequences of the most complete surprisal. The first intimation that Montrose received of the march of Lesly, was the noise of the conflict, or, rather, that which at- tended the unresisted slaughter of his infantry, who never formed a line of battle : the right wing alone, supported by the thickets of Harehead-wood, and by the entrench- ments, which are there still visible, stood firm for some time. But Lesly had detached two thousand men, who,
.*
22
crossing the Ettrick still higher up than his main body, assarted the rear of Montrose's right wing. At this moment, the marquis himself arrived, and beheld his ar- my dispersed, for the first time, in irretrievable route. He had thrown himself upon a horse the instant he heard the firing, and, followed by such of his disorderly caval- ry, as had gathered upon the alarm, he gallopped from Selkirk, crossed the Ettrick, and made a bold and despe- rate attempt t6 retrieve the fortune of the day. But all was in vain ; and, after cutting his way, almost singly, through a body of Lesly's troopers, the gallant Montrose graced by his example the retreat of the fugitives. That retreat he continued up Yarrow, and over Minch-moorj nor did he stop till he arrived at Traquair, sixteen miles from the field of battle. Upon Philiphaugh he lost, in one defeat, the fruit of six splendid victories : nor was he again able effectually to make head, in Scotland, against the covenanted cause. The number slain in the field, did not exceed three or four hundred ; for the fugitives found refuge in the mountains, which had often been the retreat of vanquished armies, and were impervious to the pursuer's cavalry. Lesly abused his victory, and disho- noured his arms, by slaughtering, in cold blood, many of the prisoners whom he had taken ; and the court-yard of Newark castle is said to have been the spot, upon which they were shot by his command. Many others are said, by Wishart, to have been precipitated from a high bridge over the Tweed. This, as Mr Laing remarks, is impossU
ble; because there was not a bridge over the Tweed be- twixt Peebles and Berwick. But there is an old bridge, over the Ettrick, only four miles from Philiphaugh, and another over the Yarrow, both of which lay in the very line of flight and pursuit; and either might have been the scene of the massacre. But if this is doubtful, it is too certain, that several of the royalists were executed by the Covenanters, as traitors to the king and parliament. *
I have reviewed, at some length, the details of this me- morable engagement, which, at the same time, terminated the career of a hero, likened, by no mean judge of man- kind, f to those of antiquity, and decided the fate of his country. It is further remarkable, as the last field which was fought in Ettrick forest, the scene of so many bloody actions. The unaccountable neglect of patroles, and the imprudent separation betwixt the horse and foot, seem to have been the immediate causes of Mbntrose's defeat. But the ardent and impetuous character of this great warrior, corresponding with that of the troops which he com- manded, was better calculated for attack than defence ; for surprising others, rather than for providing against surprise himself. Thus, he suffered loss by a sudden
» A covenanted minister, present at the execution of these gen- tlemen, observed, " This wark gaes bonnilie on !" an amiable ex- clamation, equivalent to the modern jo ira, so often used on simi- lar occasions. — Wishart's Memoirs of Montrose.
t Cardinal du Retz.
attack upon part of bis forces, stationed at Aberdeen;* and, had he not extricated himself with the most singular ability, he must have lost his whole army, when surprised by Baillie, during the plunder of Dundee. Nor has it escaped an ingenious modern historian, that his final de- feat at Dunbeath, so nearly resembles in its circumstances the surprise at Philiphaugh, as to throw some shade on his military talents. — LAING'S History.
The following ballad, which is preserved by tradition in Selkirkshire, coincides accurately with historical fact. This, indeed, constitutes its sole meYit. The Covenanters were not, I dare say, addicted, more than their succes- sors, " to the profane and unprofitable art of poem-
* Colonel Hurry, with a party of horse, surprised the town, while Montrose's Highlanders and cavaliers were " dispersed ' through the town, drinking carelessly in their lodgings ; and, ' hearing the horses' feet, and great noise, were astonished, never ' dreaming of their enemy. However, Donald Farquharson hap- ' pened to come to the causey, where be was cruelly slain, anent 1 the Court de Guard ; a brave gentleman, and one of the noblest
• captains amongst all the Highlanders of Scotland. Two or three ' others were killed, and some (taken prisoners) had to Edinburgh
and cast into irons in the tolbooth. Great lamentation was made
• for this gallant, being still the king's man for life and death." — SPA.LDING, Vol. II. p. 281. The journalist, to whom all mat- ters were of equal importance, proceeds to inform us, that Hurry took the marquis of Huntly's best horse, and, in his retreat through Montrose, seized upon the marquis's second son. He also express- es his regret, that " the said Donald Farquharson's body was found " in the street, stripped naked : for they tin 'd from off his body a " rich stand of apparel, but put on the same day ." — Ibid.
" making." * Still, however, they could not refrain from some strains of exultation, over the defeat of the truculent tyrant, James Grahame. For, gentle reader, Montrose, who, with resources which seemed as none, gained six victories, and reconquered a kingdom; who, a poet, a scholar, a cavalier, and a general, could have graced alike a court, and governed a camp ; this Montrose was numbered, by his covenanted countrymen, among " the " troublers of Israel, the fire-brands of hell, the Corahs, " the Balaams, the Doegs, the Rabshakahs, the Hamans, tf the Tobiahs, and Sanballats of the time."
* So little was the spirit of illiberal fanaticism decayed in some parts of Scotland, that only thirty jears ago, when Wilson, the ingenious author of a poem, called " Clyde," now republished, was inducted into the office of schoolmaster at Greenock, he was obliged formally, and in writing, to abjure the '• profane and un- u profitable art of poem-making.'' It is proper to add, that such an incident is now as unlikely to happen in Greenock a; in Lon- doq.
THE
BATTLE OF PHILIPHAUGH.
ON Philiphaugh a fray began, At Hairhead wood it ended ;
The Scots out o'er the Graemes they ran,, Sae merrily they bended.
Sir David frae the border came, Wi' heart an' hand came he ;
Wi' him three thousand bonny Scotts, To bear him company.
Wi' him three thousand valiant men,
A noble sight to see ! A cloud o' mist them weel concealed,
As close as e'er might be.
27
When they came to the Shaw burn, Said he, " Sae wee! we frame,
" I think it is convenient,
" That we should sing a psalm." *
When they came to the Lingly burn,
As day-light did appear, They spy'd an aged father, ,
And he did draw them near.
" Come hither, aged father !"
Sir David he did cry, " And tell me where Montrose lies,
" With all his great army."
" But, first, you must come tell to me, " If friends or foes you be ;
" I fear you are Montrose's men, " Come frae the north country."
" No, we are nane o' Montrose's men,
" Nor e'er intend to be ; " I am Sir David Lesly,
" That's speaking unto thee,"
* Various reading ; " That we should take a dram,"
28
"If you're Sir David Lesly,
" As I think weel ye be, " I'm sorry ye hae brought so few
" Into your company.
" There's fifteen thousand armed men,
" Encamped on yon lee ; " Ye'll never be a bite to them,
tf For aught that I can see.
" But, halve your men in equal parts,
" Your purpose ±o fulfil ; " Let ae half keep the water side,
" The rest gae round the hill.
" Your nether party fire must,
" Then beat a flying drum ; " And then they'll think the day's their ain,
" And frae the trench they'll come.
" Then, those that are behind them maun " Gie shot, baith grit and sma';
" And so, between your armies twa, " Ye may make them to fa."
29
et O were ye ever a soldier r"
Sir David Lesly said ; " O yes ; I was at Solway flow,
" Where we were all betray'd.
" Again I was at curst Dunbar, " And was a pris'ner ta'en ;
" And many weary night and day, " In prison I hae lien."
\ " If ye will lead these men aright,
" Rewarded shall ye be ; " But, if that ye a traitor prove,
" Til hang thee on a tree."
" Sir, I will not a traitor prove ;
" Montrose has plundered me; " I'll do my best to banish him
" Away frae this country."
He halv'd his men in equal parts.
His purpose to fulfil ; The one part kept the water side,
The other gaed round the hill.
30
The nether party fired brisk, Then turn'd and seem'd to rin ;
And then they a* came frae the trench, And cry'd, " the day's our ain !"
The rest then ran into the trench, And loos'd their cannons a* :
And thus, between his armies twa, He made them fast to fa'.
Now, let us a* for Lesly pray,
And his brave company ! For they hae vanquish'd great Montrose,
Our cruel enemy.
31
NOTES
ON
THE BATTLE OF PHILIPHAUGH.
When they came to the'Shaw burn. — P. 27. v, 1.
A small stream, that joins the Ettrick, near Selkirk, on the south side of the river.
When they came to the Lingly burn. — P. 27, v. 2.
A brook, which falls into the Ettrick, from the north, a little above the Shaw burn.
They spifd an aged father. — P. 27. v. 2.
The traditional commentary upon the ballad states this man's name to have been Brydone, ancestor to several families in the parish of Ettrick, particularly those occupying the farms of Midgehope and Redford Green. It is a strange anachronism, to make this aged father state himself at the battle of Solway flow, which was fought a hundred years before Philiphaugh ; and a still stranger, to mention that of Dunbar, which did not take place till five years after Montrose's defeat,
A tradition, annexed to a copy of this ballad, transmitted to me by Mr James Hogg, bears, that the earl of Traquair, on the day of the battle, was advancing with a large sum of money, for the payment of Montrose's forces, attended by a black- smith, one of his retainers. As they crossed Minch-moor, they were alarmed by firing, which the earl conceived to be Mon- trose exercising his forces, but which his attendant, from the constancy and irregularity of the noise, affirmed to be the tu- mult of an engagement. As they came below Broadmcadows, upon Yarrow, they met their fugitive friends, hotly pursued by the parliamentary troopers. The earl, of course, turned, and fled also: but his horse, jaded with the weight of dollars which he carried, refused to take the hill ; so that the earl was fain to exchange with his attendant, leaving him with the breathless horse, and bag of silver, to shift for himself; which he is sup- posed to have done very effectually. Some of the dragoons, attracted by the appearance of the horse and trappings, gave chase to the smith, \vhr fled up the Yarrow ; but finding him- self, as he said, encumbered with the treasure, and unwilling that it should be taken, he flung it into a well, or pond, near the Tinnics, above Hangingshaw. Many wells were afterwards searched in vain ; but it is the general belief, that the smith, if he ever hid the money, knew too well how to anticipate the scrutiny. There is, however, a pond, which some peasants be- gan to drain, not long ago, in hopes of finding the golden prize, but were prevented, as they pretended, by supernatural inter- ference.
THE
GALLANT GRAHAMS.
J. HE preceding ballad was a song of triumph over the de- feat of Montrose at Philiphaugh ; the verses, which fol- low, are a lamentation for his final discomfiture and cruel death. The present edition of " The Gallant; Grahams" is given from tradition, enlarged and corrected by an ancient printed edition, entitled, " The Gallant Grah<v?is of Scot- land" to the tune of " / will away, and I will not tany," of which Mr Ritson favoured the editor with an accurate copy.
The conclusion of Montrose's melancholy history is too well known. The Scottish army, which sold king Charles I. to his parliament, had, we may charitably hope, no idea that they were bartering his blood ; although they must have been aware, that they were consigning him to perpo-
VOL. II. C
tual bondage. * At least the sentiments of the kingdom at large differed widely from those of the military merchants, and the danger of king Charles drew into England a well- appointed Scottish army, under the command of the duke of Hamilton. But he met with Cromwell, and to meet with Cromwell was inevitable defeat. The death of Charles, and the Triumph of the independents, excited still more highly the hatred and the fears of the Scottish nation. The outwitted presbyterians, who saw, too late, that their own hands had been employed in the hateful 1650. task of erecting the power of a sect, yet more fierce and fanatical than themselves, deputed a commission to the Hague, to treat with Charles II., whom, upon certain con- ditions, they now wished to restore to the throne of his fathers. At the court of the exiled monarch, Montrose also offered to his acceptance a splendid plan of victo- ry and conquest, and pressed for his permission t6 enter Scotland j and there, collecting the remains of the royal- ists, to claim the crown for his master, with the sword in his hand. An able statesman might perhaps have recon- ciled these jarring projects ; a good man would certainly have made a decided choice betwixt them. Charles was neither the one nor the other ; and, while he treated with the presbyterians, with a view of accepting the crowa
* As Salmasius quaintly, but' truly, expresses it, Presbyterian* 'igaverunt, independantes tiucidaverunt.
from their hands, he scrupled not to authorUe Montrose, the mortal ensmy of the sect, to pursue his separate and inconsistent plan of conquest.
Montrose arrived in the Orkneys with six hundred Ger- mans* was furnished with some recruits from those islands, and was joined by several royalists, as he traversed die wilds of Caithness and Sutherland ; but, advancing into Ross-shire, he was surprised, and totally defeated, by co- lonel Strachan, an officer of the Scottish parliament, who had distinguished himself in the civil wars, and who af- terwards became a decided Cromwell ian. Montrose, after a fruitless resistance, at length fled from the field of defeat, and concealed himself in the grounds of Macleod of As- saint, to whose fidelity he entrusted his life, and by whom he was delivered up to Lesly, his most bitter enemy.
He was tried for what was termed treason against the estates of the kingdom ; and, despite the commission of Charles for his proceedings, he was condemned to die by a parliament, who acknowledged Charles to be their king, and whom, on that account only, Montrose acknowledged to be a parliament.
" The clergy/' says a late animated historian, " whose " vocation it was to persecute the repose ot his last mo- " ments, sought, by the terrors of his sentence, to extort « repentance ; but his behaviour, firm and dignified to the " end, repelled their insulting advances with scorn and " disdain. He was prouder, he replied, to have his head
36
rt affixed to the prison-walls, than to have his picture " placed in the king's bed-chamber : ' and, far from being " troubled that my limbs are to be sent to your principal " cities, I wish I had flesh enough to be dispersed through «' Christendom, to attest my dying attachment to my king.' " It was the calm employment of his mind, that night, to u reduce this extravagant sentiment to verse. He appear- " ed next day, on the : scaffold, in a rich habit, with the «* same serene and undaunted countenance, and addressed " the people, to vindicate his dying unabsolved by the " church, rather than to justify an invasion of the king- " dom, during a treaty with the estates. The insults of " his enemies were not yet exhausted. The history of his " exploits was attached to his neck by the public execu- " tioner; but he smiled at their inventive malice; decla- " red, that he wore it with more pride than he had done " the garter; and, when his devotions were finished, de- " manding if any more indignities remained to be prac- " tised, submitted calmly to an unmerited fate." — Laing's History of Scotland, Vol. I. p. 404-.
Such was the death of James Graham, the great mar- quis of Montrose, over whom some lowly bard has poured forth the following elegiac verses. To say, that they are far unworthy of the subject, is no great reproach; fora nobler poet might have failed in the attempt. Indifferent as the ballad is, we may regret its being still more degra- ded by many apparent corruptions. There seems an at-
tempt to trace Montrose's career, from his first raising the royal standar,], to his second expedition and death ; but it is interrupted and imperfect. From the concluding stanza, I presume the song was composed upon the arrival of Charles in Scotland, which so speedily followed the exe- cution of Montrose, that the king entered the city while the head of his most faithful and most successful adherent was still blackening in the sun.
49811
38
THE GALLANT GRAHAMS.
Now, fare thee weel, sweet Ennerdale !
Baith kith and countrie I bid adieu ; For I maun away, and I may not stay,
To some uncouth land which I never knew.
To wear the blue I think it best,
Of all the colours that I see ; And I'll wear it for the gallant Grahams,
Thai are banished from their countrie.
I have no gold, I have no land, I have no pearl nor precious stane ;
But I wald sell my silken snood, To see the gallant Grahams come hame.
In Wallace days when they began,
Sir John the Graham did bear the gree,
Through all the lands of Scotland wide; He was a lord of the south countrie.
And so was seen full many a time ;
For the summer flowers did never spring, But every Graham, in armour bright,
Would then appear before the king.
They all were dressed in armour sheen, Upon the pleasant banks of Tay ;
Before a king they might be seen, These gallant Grahams in. their array.
At the Goukhead our camp we set, Our leaguer down there for to lay ;
And, in the bonnie summer light,
We rode our white horse and our gray.
Our false commander sold our king
Unto his deadly enemie, Who was the traitor, Cromwell, then ;
So I care not what they do with me.
40
They have betrayed our noble prince, And banish'd him from his royal crown ;
Bui the gallant Grahams have ta'en in hand; For to command those traitors down.
In Glen-Prosen* we rendezvoused, March'd to Glenshie by night and day,
And took the towu of Aberdeen,
And met the Campbells in their array.
Five thousand men, in armour strong, Did meet the gallant Grahams that day
At Inverlochie, where war began,
And scarce two thousand men were they.
Gallant Montrose, that chieftain bold, Courageous in the best degree,
Did for the king fight well that day j The lord preserve his majestic !
Nathaniel Gordon, stout and bold, Did for king Charles wear the blue;
But the cavaliers they all were sold, And brave Harthill, a cavalier too,
* Glen-Prosen, in Angus-shire.
41
And Newton Gordon, burd-alorie, And Dalgatie, both stout and keen,
And gallant Veitch upon the field, A braver face was never seen.
Now, fare ye weel, sweet Ennerdale !
Countrie and kin I quit ye free ; Chear up your hearts, brave cavaliers,
For the Grahams are gone to high Germany.
Now brave Montrose he went to France, And to Germany, to gather fame ;
And bold Aboyiie is to the sea, Young Huntly is his noble name.
Montrose again, that chieftain bold, Back unto Scotland fair he came,
For to redeem fair Scotland's land,
The pleasant, gallant, worthy Graham !
At the water of Carron he did begin, And fought the battle to the end ;
Where there were killed, for our noble king, Two thousand of our Danish men.
Gilbert Menzies, of high degree,
By whom the king's banner was borne ;
For a brave cavalier was he, But now to glory he is gone.
Then woe to Strachan, and Racket baith!
And Lesly, ill death may thou die ! For ye have betrayed the gallant Grahams,
Who aye were true to majestic.
And the laird of Assint has seized Montrose, And had him into Edinburgh town ;
And frae his body taken the head, And quartered him upon a trone.
And Huntly's gone (he self same way, And our noble king is also gone ;
He suffered death for our nation,
Our mourning tears can ne'er be done.
But our brave young king is now come home, King Charles the Second in degree ;
The Lord send peace into his time, And God preserve his majestic !
43
NOTES
ON
THE GALLANT GRAHAMS.
Now, fare thee zoeel, sweet Ennerdate. — P. 38. v. 1.
A corruption of Endrickdale. The principal, and most an- cient, possessions of the Montrose family lie along the water of Endrick, in Dumbartonshire.
•Sir John the Graham did bear the gree — P. 39. v. 1.
The faithful friend and adherent of the immortal Wallace, slain at the battle of Falkirk.
Who was the traitor Cromwell, then. — P. 39. v. 5.
This extraordinary character, to whom, in crimes and in suc- cess, our days only have produced a parallel, was no favourite in Scotland. There occurs the following invective against him, in a MS. in the Advocates' Library. The humour consists in the dialect of a Highlander, speaking English, and confusing Cromwell with Gramach, ugly:
Te commonwelt, tat Gramagh ting, . Gar brek hem's word, gar de hem's king ;
44
(jar pay hem's sesse, or take hem's (gcers)
We'l no de at, del come de leers ;
We'l bide a file amang te crowes, (£. c. in the woods)
We'l scor te sword, and wiske te bowes ;
And fen her nen-sel se te re, (the king)
Te del my care for Gromaghee.
The following tradition, concerning Cromwell, is presented by an uncommonly direct line of traditional evidence ; being narrated (as I am informed) by the grandson of an eye-witness. When Cromwell, in 1650, entered Glasgow, he attended divine service in the High Church: but the presbyterian divine, who officiated, poured forth, with more zeal than prudence, the vial of his indignation upon the person, principles, and cause, of the independent general. One of Cromwell's officers rose, and whispered his commander; who seemed to give him a sliort and stern answer, and the sermon was concluded without in- terruption. Among the crowd, who were assembled to gaze at the general, as he came out of the church, was a shoemaker, the son of one of James the Sixth's Scottish footmen. This man had been born and bred in England, but, after his father's death, had sealed in Glasgow. Cromwell eyed him among the crowd, and immediately called him by his name — the man fled ; but, at Cromwell's command, one of his retinue followed him, and brought him to the general's lodgings. A 'number of the inhabitants remained at the door, waiting the end of this extra- ordinary scene. The shoemaker soon came out, in high spirits, and, shewing some gold, declared, he was going to drink Crom- well's health. Many .attended him to hear the particulars of his interview ; among others, the grandfather of the narrator. The shoemaker said, that he had been a playfellow of Crom- well, when they were both boys, their parents residing in the same street; that he had fled, when the general first called to hint, thinking he might owe him some ill-will, on account of his father being in the service of the royal family. He added, that Cromwell had been so very kind and familiar with him, that lie ventured to ask him, what the officer had said to him in the
45
church. u He proposed," said Cromwell, " to pull forth the " minister by the ears ; and I answered, that the preacher was " one fool, and he another." In the course of the day, Crom- well held an interview with the minister, and contrived to satisfy his scruples so effectually, that the evening discourse, by the same man, was tuned to the praise and glory of the victor of Naseby.
Nathaniel Gordon, stout and bold,
Did for King Charles wear the blue. — P. 40. v. 5.
This gentleman was of the ancient family of Gordon of Gight. He had served, as a soldier, upon the continent, and acquired great military skill. When his chief, the marquis of Huntly, took up arms in 1640, Nathaniel Gordon, then called Major Gordon, joined him, and was of essential service during that short insurrection. But, being checked for making prize of a Danish fishing buss, he left the service of the marquis, In some disgust. In 1644, he assisted at a sharp and dexterous camisade(as it was then called,) when the barons of Haddo, of Gight, of Drum, and other gentlemen, with only sixty men un- der their standard, gallopped through the old town of Aberdeen, and, entering the burgh itself, about seven in the morning, made. prisoners, and carried off, four of the covenanting magi- strates, and effected a safe retreat, though the town was then under the domination of the opposite party. After the death of the baron of Haddo, and the severe treatment of Sir George Gordon of Gight, his cousin-german, Major Nathaniel Gordon seems to have taken arms, in despair of finding mercy at the covenanters' hands. On the 24th of July, 1645, he came down, with a band of horsemen, upon the town of Elgin, while St James' fair was held, and pillaged the merchants of 14,000 nierks of money and merchandize. * He seems to have joined Montrose, as soon as he raised the royal standard ; and, as a bold and active partizan, rendered him great service. But, in
* SPALDING, Vol. II. pp. 151, 154, 169, 181, 221. History of the Family of Cordon, Edin. 1727, Vol. II. p. 89l». 12
46
November 1644, Gordon, now a colonel, suddenly deserted Montrose, aided the escape of Forbes of Craigievar, one of his prisoners, and reconciled himself to the kirk, by doing penance for adultery, and for the almost equally heinous crime of having scared Mr Andrew Cant, * the famous apostle of the covenant. This, however, seems to have been an artifice, to arrange a cor- respondence betwixt Montrose and Lord Gordon, a gallant young nobleman, representative of the Huntly family, and inheriting their loyal spirit, though hitherto engaged in the service of the covenant. Colonel Gordon was successful, and returned to the royal camp with his converted chief. Both fol- lowed zealously the fortunes of Montrose, until Lord Gordon fell in the battle of Alford, and Nathaniel Gordon was taken at Philiphaugh. He was one of ten loyalists, devoted upon that occasion,by the parliament, to expiate,with their blood, tbecrimc of fidelity to their king. Nevertheless, the covenanted nobles would have probably been satisfied with the death of the gallant Rollock, sharer of Montrose's dangers and glory, of Ogilvy, a youth of eighteen, whose crime was the hereditary feud betwixt his family and Argyle, and of Sir Philip Nisbet, a cavalier of the ancient stamp, ^ad not the pulpits resounded with the cry, that God required the blood of the malignants, to expiate the sins of the people. " What meaneth," exclaimed the ministers, in the perverted language of scripture — " What meaneth, then, " this bleating of the sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the " oxen?" The appeal to the judgment of Samuel was decisive, and the shambles were instantly opened. Nathaniel Gordon was brought first to execution. • He lamented the sins of his youth, once more (and probably with greater sincerity) re- quested absolution from the sentence of excommunication pro- nounced on account of adultery, and was beheaded 6th Ja- nuary, 1646.
* He had sent him a letter, which nigh frightened him out of his wits.— SPALD^G, Vol. II. p. 831.
And brave Harthill, a cavalier too. — P. 40. v. 3.
Leith, of Harthill, was a determined loyalist, and hated the covenanters, not without reason. His father, a haughty high- spirited baron, and chief of a clan, happened, in 1639, to sit down in the desk of provost Lesly, in the high kirk of Aber- deen. He was disgracefully thrust out by the officers, and using some threatening language to the provost, was imprisoned, like a felon, for many months, till he became furious, and nearly mad. Having got free of the shackles, with which he was loaded, he used his liberty by coming to the tolbooth win- dow, where he uttered the most violent and horrible threats against provost Lesly, and the other covenanting magistrates, by whom he had been so severely treated. Under pretence of this new offence, he was sent to Edinburgh, and lay long in prison there ; for, so fierce was his temper, that no one would give surety for his keeping the peace with his enemies, if set at liberty. At length he was delivered by Montrose, when he made himself master of Edinburgh. — SPALDING, Vol.1, pp. 201. 266. His house of Harthill was dismantled, and miserably pil- laged by Forbes of Craigievar, who expelled his wife and chil- dren, with the most relentless inhumanity. — JWJ.Vol.ILp. 225. Meanwhile, young Harthill was the companion and associate of Nathaniel Gordon, whom he accompanied at plundering the fair of Elgin, and at most of Montrose's engagements. He retaliated severely on the covenanters, by ravaging and burn- ing their lands. Ibid.Vol.II. p. 301. His fate has escaped my notice.
And Dalgatie, both stout and keen.— P. 41. v. 1. Sir Francis Hay, of Dalgatie, a steady cavalier, and a gentle- man of great gallantry and accomplishment. He was a faithful follower of Montrose, and was taken prisoner with him at his last fatal battle. He was condemned to death, with his illus- trious general. Being a Roman catholic, he refused the assist- ance of the presbyterian clergy, and was not permitted, even on the scaffold, to receive ghostly comfort, in the only form in which his religion taught him to consider it as effectual. He
48
kissed the axe, avowed his fidelity to his sovereign, and died like a soldier. — Montrose's Memoirs, p. 322.
And Newton Gordon, burd-alone. — P. 41. v. i. Newton, for obvious reasons, was a common appellation of an estate, or barony, where a new edifice had been erected. Hence, for distinction's sake, it was anciently compounded with the name of the proprietor ; as, Newton-Edmonstoune, Newton-Don, Newton-Gordon, £c. Of Gordon of New- town, I only observe, that he was, like all his clan, a steady loyalist, and a follower of Montrose.
And gallant Veitch, upon the field. — P. 41. v. 1.
I presume this gentleman to have been David Veitch, bro- therto Veitch of Dawick, who, with many other of the Peebles- shire gentry, was taken at Philiphaugh. The following curious accident took place, some years afterwards, in consequence of his loyal zeal.
" In the year 1653, when the loyal party did arise in arms c< against the English, in the North and West Highlands, some "noblemen and loyal gentlemen, with others, were forward to " repair to them, with such forces as they could make ; which " the English, with marvelouse diligence, night and day, did " bestir themselves to impede; making their troops of horse " and dragoons to pursue the loyal party in all places, that " they might not come to such a considerable number as was 0 designed. It happened, one night, that one Captain Masoun, " commander of a troop of dragoons, that came from Carlisle, " in England, marching through the town of Sanquhar, in the " night, was encountered by one Captain Palmer, commanding u a troop of horse, that came from Ayr, marching eastward ; * and, meeting at the tollhouse, or tolbooth, one David Veitch, u brother to the laird of Dawick, in Tweeddale, and one of the ft loyal party, being prisoner in irons by the English, did arise, " and came to the window at their meeting, and cryed out, " that they should fight valiantly for King Charles. Where- " through, they, taking each other for the loyal party, did begin
49
w a brisk fight, which Continued for a while, till the dragoons., " having spent their shot, and finding the horsemen to be too " strong for them, did give ground ; but yet retired, in som« " order, towards the castle of Sanquhar, being hotly pursued by " the troop, through the whole town, above a quarter of a mile, ** till they came to the castle ; where both parties did, to their " mutual grief, become sensible of their mistake. In this skir- " mish there were several killed on both sides, and Captain " Palmer himself dangerously wounded, with many mo wound- " ed in each troop, who did peaceably dwell together afterward " for a time, untill their wounds were cured, in Sanquhar cas- " tie." — Account of Presbytery of Penpont, in Macfar lane's MSS.
And bold Aboyne is to the sea,
Young Huntly is his noble name. — P. 41. v. 3.
James, earl of Aboyne, who fled to France, and there died heart-broken. It is said, his death was accelerated by the news of King Charles' execution. He became representative of the Gordon family, or Young Huntly, as the ballad expresses it, in consequence of the death of his elder brother, George, who fell in the battle of Alford. — History of Gordon Family.
Two thousand of our Danish men.— P. 41.v. 5.
Montrose's foreign auxiliaries, who, by the way, did not ex- ceed 600 in all.
Gilbert Menxies of high degree,
By whom the king's banner was borne. — P. 42. v. 1.
Gilbert Menzies, younger of Pitfoddells, carried the royal banner in Montrose's last battle. It bore the headless corpse of Charles I., with this motto, " Judge and revenge my cause, " 0 Lord !n Menzies proved himself worthy of this noble trust, and, obstinately refusing quarter, died in defence of his charge. Montrose's Memoirs.
Then woe to Strachan and Hacket baith.—P. 42. v. 2. Sir Charles Hacket, an officer in the service of the estates VOL.11. P
And Huntlys gone, the self-same way.~P. 42. v. 4.
George Gordon, second marquis of Huntley, one of the very few nobles in Scotland, who had uniformly adhered to the king from the very beginning of the troubles, was beheaded by the sentence of the parliament of Scotland (so calling themselves,) upon the 22d March, 1649, one month and twenty-two days after the martyrdom of his master. He has been much blamed for not cordially co-operating with Montrose; and Bishop Wishart, in the zeal of partiality for his hero, accuses Huntley of direct treachery. But he is a true believer, who seals, with his blood, his creed, religious or political ; and there are' many reasons, short of this foul charge, which may have dictated the backward conduct pf Huntley towards Montrose. He could not forget, that, when he first stood out for the king, Montrose, then the soldier of the covenant, had actually made him pri- soner ; and we cannot suppose Huntley to have been so sensible of Montrose's superior military talents, as not to think himself, as equal in rank, superior in power, and more uniform in loy- alty, entitled to equally high marks of royal trust and favour. This much is certain, that the gallant clan of Gordon contri- buted greatly to Montrose's success ; for the gentlemen of that name, with the brave and loyal Ogilvies, composed the principal part of his cavalry.
51
THfc
BATTLE OF PENTLAND HILL6.
W E have observed the early antipathy, mutually enter- tained by the Scottish presbyterians and the house of Stu- art. It seems to have glowed in the breast even of the good-natured Charles II. He might have remembered, that, in 1551, the presbyterians had fought, bled, and ruined themselves in his cause. But he rather recollected their early faults than their late repentance; and even their services were combined with the recollection of the ab- surd and humiliating circumstances of personal degrada- tion, * to which their pride and folly had subjected him,
* Among other ridiculous occurrences, it is said, that some df Charles's gallantries were discovered by a prying neighbour. A wily old minister was deputed, by his brethren, to rebuke the king for this heinous scandal. Being introduced into the royal pre- sence, be limited his commission to a serious admonition, that, up-
while they professed to espouse his cause. As a man of pleasure, he hated their stern and inflexible rigour, which stigmatised follies even more deeply than crimes ; and he whispered to his confidants, that " presbytery was no re- " ligion for a gentleman." It is not, therefore, wonderful that, in the first year of his restoration, he formally re- established prelacy in Scotland; but it is surprising, that, with his father's example before his eyes, he should not have been satisfied to leave at freedom the consciences of those who could not reconcile themselves to the new system. The religious opinions of sectaries have a ten- dency, like the water of some springs, to become soft and mild, when freely exposed to the open day. Who can re- cognise, in the decent and industrious quakers, and ana- baptists, the wild and ferocious tenets which distinguished their sects, while they were yet honoured with the distinc- tion of the scourge and the pillory ? Had the system of coercion against the presbyterians been continued until our day, Blair and Robertson would have preached in the wilderness, and only discovered their powers of eloquence and composition, by rolling along a deeper torrent of gloomy fanaticism.
The western counties distinguished themselves by their opposition to the prelatic system. Three hundred and
on such occasions, his majesty should always shut the windows. The kiug is said to have recompensed this unexpected lenity after the Restoration. He probably remembered the joke, though he have forgotten the service.
53
fifty ministers ejected from their churches and livings, wandered through the mountains, sowing the seeds of covenanted doctrine, while multitudes of fanatical follow- ers pursued them, to reap the forbidden crop. These con- venticles, as they were called, were denounced by the law, and their frequenters dispersed by military force. The genius of the persecuted became stubborn, obstinate, and ferocious ; and, although indulgencies were tardily grant- ed to some preebyterian ministers, few of the true cove- nanters or whigs, as they were called, would condescend to compound with a prelatic government, or to listen even to their own favourite doctrine under the auspices of the king. From Richard Cameron, their apostle, this rigid sect acquired the name of Cameronians. They preached and prayed against the indulgence, and against the pres- byterians, who availed themselves of it, because their ac- cepting this royal boon was a tacit acknowledgment of the king's supremacy in ecclesiastical matters. Upon these bigotted and persecuted fanatics, and by no means upon the presbyterians at large, are to be charged the wild anarchical principles of anti-monarchy and assassi- nation, which polluted the period when they flourished. The insurrection, commemorated and magnified in the following ballad, as indeed it has been in some histories, was, in itself, no very important affair. It began in Dum- fries-shire, where Sir James Turner, a soldier of fortune, was employed to levy the arbitrary fines imposed for not attending the episcopal churches. The people rose, seized
54
his person, disarmed his soldiers, and, having continued to- gether, resolved to march towards Edinburgh, expecting to be joined by their friends in that quarter. In this they were disappointed ; and, being now diminished to half their numbers, they drew up on the Pentland Hills, at a place called Rullien Green. They were commanded by one Wallace; and here they awaited the approach of Ge- rieral Dalziel, of Binns ; who, having marched to Calder, to meet them on the Lanark road, and finding, that, by passing through Collington, they had got to the other side of the hills, cut through the mountains, and approached them. Wallace shewed both spirit and judgment : he drew up his men in a very strong situation, and withstood two charges of Dalziel's cavalry; but, upon the third shock, the insurgents were broken, and utterly dispersed. There was very little slaughter, as the cavalry of Dalziel were chiefly gentlemen, who pitied their oppressed and misguided countrymen. There were about fifty killed, and as many made prisoners. The battle was fought on the 28th November, 1666; a day still observed by the scattered remnant of the Cameronian sect, who regularly hear a field-preaching upon the field of battle.
I am obliged for a copy of the ballad to Mr Living- ston of Airds, who took it down from the recitation of an old woman residing on his estate.
The gallant Grahams, mentioned in the text, are Gra* ham of Claverhouse's horse.
55
THE
\W. . :-.N.,< •,! i .;< ..<. . , . !. r
BATTLE OF PENTLAND HILLS.
w Ballad is copied verbatimfrom ttte Old Woman's recitation.
THE gallant Grahams cuin from the west, Wi' their horses black as ony craw ; The Lothian lads they marched fast, To be at the Rhyns o' Gallowa.
Betwixt Dumfries town and Argyle, The lads they marched mony a mile ; Souters and taylors unto them drew, Their covenants for to renew.
5(5
The whigs, they, wi' their merry cracks, Card the poor pedlars lay down their packs j But aye sinsyne they do repent The renewing o' their covenant.
At the Mauchline muir, where they were reviewed, Ten thousand men in armour shewed; But, ere they came to the Brockie's burn, The half o* them did back return.
General Dalycll, as I hear tell,
Was our lieutenant general ;
And captain Welsh, wi' his wit and skill,
Was to guide them on to the Pentland hill.
General Dalyell held to the hill, Asking at them what was their will ; And who gave them this protestation, To rise in arms against the nation ?
<l Although we all in armour be, It's not against his majesty ; !Nor yet to spill our neighbour's hluid, But wi' the country we'll conclude."
:< Lay down your arms, in the king's name, And ye shall all gae safely name ;" But they a* cried out, wi' ae consent, " We'll fight a broken covenant."
" O well/' says he, " since it is so, A willfu' man never wanted woe ;" He then gave a sign unto his lads, And they drew up in their brigades.
The trumpeU blew, and the colours flew, And every man to his armour drew; The whigs were never so much aghast, As to see their saddles toom sae fast.
The cleverest men stood in the van, The whigs they took their heels and ran ; But such a raking was never seen, AS ttye raking o' the Rullien Green.
THE
,
BATTLE OF LOUDONHILL.
1 HE whigs, now become desperate, adopted the most desperate principles; and retaliating, as far as they could, the intolerating persecution which they endured, they openly disclaimed allegiance to any monarch who should not profess presbytery, and subscribe the covenant. — These principles were uot likely to conciliate the favour of government ; and as we wade onward in the history of the times, the scenes become yet darker. At length, one would imagine the parties had agreed to divide the king- dom of vice betwixt them; the hunters assuming to them- selves open profligacy and legalized oppression ; and the hunted, the opposite attributes of hypocrisy, fanaticism, disloyalty, and midnight assassination. The troopers and cavaliers became enthusiasts in the pursuit of the covenan- ters. If Messrs Kid, King, Cameron, Peden, &c. boasted
of prophetic powers, and were often warned of the ap- proach of the soldiers, by supernatural impulse, * captain John Creichton, on the other side, dreamed dreams, and saw visions (chiefly, indeed, after having drunk hard,) in which the lurking holes of the rebels were discovered to his imagination, f Our ears were scarcely more shocked with the profane execrations of the persecutors, j than with the strange and insolent familiarity used towards the Deity by the persecuted fanatics. Their indecent modes of prayer, their extravagant expectations of miraculous as-
•"»'«•»>* • 4*« ."Wv »».•-»»-
* In the year 1684, Peden, one of the Cameronian preachers, about ten o'clock at night, sitting at the fire-side, started up to his feet, and said, " Flee, auld Sandie (thus he designed himself,) and
" hide yourself ! for colonel • is coming to this house t»
" apprehend you ; and I advise you all to do the like, for he will " be here within an hour;" which came to pass : and when they had made a very narrow search, within and without the bouse, and went round the thorn-bush, under which he was lying praying, they went ofl' without their prey. He came in, and said, " And " has this gentleman (designed by his name) given poor Sandie, " and thir poor things, such a fright ? For this night's work, God " shall give him such a blow, within a few days, that allthephy- " sicians on earth shall not be able to cure ;" which came to pass, for he died in great misery— Life of Alexander Peden.
t See the life of this booted apostle of prelacy, written by Swift, who had collected all his anecdotes of persecution, and appears to have enjoyed them accordingly.
J " They raved," says Peden'* historian, " like fleshly devils, " when the mist shrouded from their pursuit the wandering whigs." One gentleman closed a declaration of vengeance against the con- venticlers, with this strange imprecation, " Or may the devil make " my ribs a gridiron to my soul !' — MS, Account of the Presbytery afPenpont. Our armies swore terribly in Flanders, but nothing to this !
60
sistance, and their supposed inspirations, might easily fur- nish out a tale, at which the good would sigh, and the gay would laugh.
In truth, extremes always approach each other; and the superstition of the Roman Catholics was, irv some degree, revived, even by their most deadly enemies. They are ri- diculed, by the cavaliers, as wearing the relics of their saints by way of amulet :— •
** She shewed to me a box, wherein lay bid The pictures of Cargil and Mr Kid ; A splinter of the tree, on which they were slain- ; A double inch of Major Weir's best cane; Ratliillet's sword, beat down to table-knife, Which took at Magus' Muir a bishop's life ; The worthy Welch's spectacles, who saw, That windle-straws would fight against the law; They, windie-straws, were stoutest of the two, They kept their ground, away the prophet flew ; And lists of all the prophets' names were seen At Peatland Hills, Airil Moss, and Hullen Green.
" Don't think," she says, " these holy things are foppery j They're precious antidotes against the power of popery." The Cameronian Tooth. — Pennycuick't Poems, p. 110.
The militia and standing army soon became unequal to the task of enforcing conformity, and suppressing conven- ticles, la their aid, and to force compliance with a test proposed by government, the Highland clans were raised, and poured down into Ayrshire. * An armed host of un-
* Peden complained heavily, that, after a heavy struggle with the devil, he had got above him, spur-galled him hard, and obtain-
disciplined mountaineers, speaking a different language* and professing, many of them, another religion, were let loose, to ravage and plunder this unfortunate country ; and it is truly astonishing to find how few acts of cruelty they perpetrated, and how seldom they added murder to pil- lage. * Additional levies of horse were also raised, under
ed a wind to carry him from Ireland to Scotland, when, behold! another person had set sail, and reaped the advantage of his prey~ •er-wind, before he could embark.
• Cleland thus describes this extraordinary army :
— Those, who were their chief commanders, As such who bore the pirnie standarts, Who led the van, and drove the rear, Were right weel mounted of their gear ; With brogues, and trews, and pirnie plaids, With good blue bonnets on their heads, Which, on the one side, had a flipej Adorn' d with a tobacco pipe, With durk, and snap-work, and snuff-mill, A bag which they with onions fill ; And, as their strict observers say, A tup-horn filled with usquebay ; A slasht out coat beneath her plaides, A targe of timber, nails, and hides; With a long two-handed sword, As good's the country can afford. Had they not need of bulk and bones, Who fought with all these arms at once?
Of moral honestie they're clean, . . A ought like religion they retain; In nothing they're accounted sharp, Except in bag-pipe, and in harp }
the name of Independent Troops, and great part of them placed under the command of James Grahame of Claver- house, a man well known to fame, by his subsequent title of viscount Dundee, but better remembered, in the western shires, under the designation of the Bloody Clavers. la truth, he appears to have combined the virtues and vices of a savage chief. Fierce, unbending, and rigorous, no emotion of compassion prevented his commanding, and witnessing, every detail of military execution against the non-conformists. Undauntedly brave, and steadily faith- ful to his prince, he sacrificed himself in the cause of James, when he was deserted by all the world. If we add, to these attributes, a goodly person, complete skill in martial exercises, and that ready and decisive character, so essential to a commander, we may form some idea of this extraordinary character. The whigs, whom he per- secuted, daunted by his ferocity and courage, conceived him to be impassive to their bullets, * and that he had sold
For a misobliging word, She'll durk her neighbour o'er the boord, And then she'll flee like fire from flint, She'll scarcely ward the second dint; If any ask her of her thrift, Forsooth her nainsell lives by thift.
Cleland's Poemt, Edin. 1697, p. 12.
* It was, and is believed, that the devil furnished his favourites, among the persecutors, with what is called proof against leaden bullets, but against those only. During the battle of Pentland- bilb, Paton of Aleado whcad conceived he saw the balls hop harm-
himself, for temporal greatness, to the seducer of mankind. It is still believed, that a cup of wine, presented to him by his butler, changed into clotted blood ; and that, when he plunged his feet into cold water, their touch caused it to boil. The steed, which bore him, was supposed to be the gift of Satan ; and precipices are shewn, where a fox
lessly down from General Dalziel's boots, and, to counteract the spell, loaded his pistol with a piece of silver coin. But Dalziel, having bis eye on him, drew back behind his servant, who was shot dead. — Paton's Life. At a skirmish, in Ayrshire, some of the wanderers defended themselves in a sequestered house, by the side of a lake. They aimed repeatedly, but in vain, at the com- mander of the assailants, an English officer, until, their ammunition running short, one of them loaded his piece with the ball at the head of the tongs, and succeeded in shooting the hitherto impene- trable captain. To accommodate Dundee's fate to their own hy- pothesis, the Cameronian tradition runs, that, in the battle of Kil- licrankie, he fell, not by the enemy's fire, but by the pistol of one of his own servants, who, to avoid the spell, had loaded it with a silver button from his coat. One of their writers argues thus : " Perhaps, some may think this, anent proof-shot, a paradox, " and be ready to object here, as formerly concerning Bishop " Sharpe and Dalziel — How can the devil have, or give, power " to save life ? Without entering upon the thing in its reality, " I shall only observe, 1. That it is neither in his power, or of " his nature, to be a saviour of men's lives; he is called ApoII- " yon, the destroyer. 2. That, even in this case, he is said ouly to « give enchantment against one kind of metal, and this does not " save life ; for, though lead could not take Sharpe and Claver- " house's lives, yet steel and silver could do it ; and, for Dalziel, " though he died not on the field, yet he did not escape the ar- " rows of the Almighty." — Gods Judgement against Persecutors. If the reader be not now convinced of the thing in its reality, I bave nothing to add to such exquisite reasoning;.
could hardly keep his feet, down which the infernal char- ger conveyed him safely, in pursuit of the wanderers. Ifr is remembered, with terror, that Claverhouse was success- ful in every engagement with the whigs, except that at Drumclog, or Loudon-hill, which is the subject of the fol- lowing ballad. The history of Burly, the hero of the piece, will bring us immediately to the causes and circum- stances of that event.
John Balfour of Kinloch, commonly called Burly, was one of the fiercest of the proscribed sect. A gentleman by birth, he was, says his biographer, " zealous and honest- " hearted, courageous in every enterprize, and a brave " soldier, seldom any escaping that came in his hands." Life of John Balfour. Creichton says, that he \vas once chamberlain to Archbishop Sharpe, and, by negligence, or dishonest)'', had incurred a large arrear, which occasion- ed his being active in his master's assassination. But ot this I know no other evidence than Creichton's assertion, and a hint in Wodrow. Barry, for that is his most com- mon designation, was brother-in-law to Hackston of Ra- thillet, a wild enthusiastic character, who joined daring courage and skill in the sword, to the fiery zeal of his sect. Burly, himself, was less eminent for religious fer- vour, than for the active and violent share which he had in the most desperate enterprises of his party. His name does not appear among the covenanters, who were de- nounced for the affair of Pentland. But, in 1677, Robert Hamrlton, afterwards commander of the insurgents at
Loudon Hill, and Bothwell Bridge, with several other non-conformists, were assembled at this Burly's house, in Fife. There they were attacked by a party of soldiers, commanded by Captain Carstairs, whom they beat off, wounding desperately one of his party. For this resist- ance to authority, they were declared rebels. The next exploit, in which Burly was engaged, was of a bloodier complexion, and more dreadful celebrity. It is well known, that James Sharpe, archbishop of St Andrews, was regarded, by the rigid presbyterians, not only as a rene- gade, who had turned back from the spiritual plough, but as the principal author of the rigours exercised against then* sect. He employed, as an agent of his oppression, one Carmichael, a decayed gentleman. The industry of this man, in procuring information, and in enforcing the severe penalties against conventiclers, having excited the resentment of the Cameronians, nine of their number, of whom Burly and his brother-in-law, Hackston, were the leaders, assembled, with the purpose of way-la}Ting and murdering Carmichael ; but, while they searched for him* in vain, they received tidings that the archbishop himself was at hand. The party resorted to prayer ; after which, they agreed unanimously, that the Lord had delivered the wicked Haman into their hand. In the execution of the supposed will of heaven, they agreed to put themselves under the command of a leader; and they requested Hackston of Rathillet to accept the office, which he de- clined, alleging, that, should he comply with their re-
VOL. II. K
<iuesl, the slaughter might be imputed to a private quar- rel, which < xisted betwixt him and the archbishop. The command was then offered to Burly, who accepted it with- out scruple; and they gallopped oft'in pursuit of the arch- bishop's carriage, which contained himself and his daugh- ter. Being well mounted, they easily overtook and dis- armed the prelate's attendants. Burly, crying out, "Judas, " be taken !" rode up to the carriage, wounded the postil- lion, and ham-strung one of the horses. II<: then fired in- to the coach a piece, charged with several bullets, so near, that the archbishop's gown was set on fire. The rest, coming up, dismounted, and dragged him out of the car- riage, when, frightened and wounded, he crawled towards Hackston, who still remained on horseback, and begged for mercy. The stern enthusiast contented himself with answering, that he would not himself lay a hand on him. Burly and his men again fired a volley upon the kneeling old man; and were in the act of riding off, when one, who remained to girth his horse, unfortunately heard the daughter of their victim call to the servant for help, ex- claiming, that his master was still alive. Burly then again dismounted, struck oft' the prelate's hat with his foot, and split his skull with his shable (broad sword,) al- though one of the party (probably Rathillet) exclaimed, " Spare these grey hairs!1"* The rest pierced him with
* They believed Sharpe to be proof against shol ; for one of the murderers told Wodrow, that, at the sight of cold iron, his courage
repeated Wounds. They plundered the carriage, and rode off, leaving, beside the mangled corpse, the daughter, who was herself wounded, in her pious endeavour to interpose betwixt her father and his murderers. The murder is ac- curately represented, in bas relief, upon a beautiful monui ment, erected to the memory of Archbishop Sharpe, in the metropolitan church of St Andrews. This memorable example of fanatic revenge was acted upon Magus Muir, near St Andrews, 3d May, 1679. *
Burly was, of course, obliged to leave Fife ; and, upon the 25th of the same month, he arrived in Evandale, in
fell. They no longer doubted this, when they found in his pocket a small clue of silk, rolled round a bit of parchment, marked with two long words, in Hebrew or Chaldaic characters. Accordingly, it is still averred, that the balls only left blue marks on the pre- late's neck and breast, although the discharge was so near as to burn his clothes.
* The question, whether the bishop of St Andrews' death was murder, was a shibboleth, or experimentum crucis, frequently put to the apprehended conventiclers Isabel Alison, executed at Edin- burgh, 26th January, 1681, was interrogated, before the privy coun- cil, if she conversed with David Hackston? " I answered, I did " converse with him, and 1 bless the Lord that ever I saw him ; for " I never saw ought in him but a godly pious youth. They asked, " if the killing of the bishop of St Andrews was a pious act? I " answered, 1 never heard him say he killed him; but, if God mo- " ved any, and put it upon them, to execute his righteous judg- " ment upon him, I have nothing to say to that. They asked me, " when saw ye John Balfour (Burly,) that pious youth ? I answer- " ed, I have seen him. They asked, when ? I answered, these are " frivolous questions ; I am not bound to answer them." Cloud of Witnesses, p, 85.
. 68
Lanarkshire, along with Hackston, and a fellow, called Ding wall, or Daniel, one of the same bloody baud. Here lie joined his old friend Hamilton, already mentioned ; and, as they resolved to take up arms, they were soon at the head of such a body of the " chased and tossed west- ern men," as they thought equal to keep the field. They resolved to commence their exploits upon the 29th of May, 1679, being the anniversary of the Restoration, ap- pointed to be kept as a holiday, by act of parliament; an institution which they esteemed a presumptuous and un- holy solemnity. Accordingly, at the head of eighty horse, tolerably appointed, Hamilton, Burly, and Hackston, en- tered the royal burgh of Rutherglen, extinguished the bonfires made in honour of the day, burned at the cross the acts of parliament in favour of prelacy, and for sup- pression of conventicles, as well as those acts of council, which regulated the indulgence granted to presbyterians. Against all these acts they entered their solemn protest, or testimony, as they called it ; and, having affixed it to the cross, concluded with prayer and psalms. Being now joined by a large body of foot, so that their strength seems to have amounted to five or six hundred men, though very indifferently armed, they encamped upon Loudon Hill. Claverhouse, who was in garrison at Glasgow, instantly marched against the insurgents, at the head of his own troop of cavalry and others, amounting to about one hun- dred and fifty men. He arrived at Hamilton, on the 1st of June, so unexpectedly, as to make prisoner John King, a
69
famous preacher among the wanderers; and rapidly con- tinued his march, carrying his captive along with him, till he came to the village of Drumclog, about a mile east of Loudon Hill, and twelve miles south-west of Hamilton. At some distance from this place, the insurgents were skil- fully posted in a boggy strait, almost inaccessible to caval- ry, having a broad ditch in their front. Claverhouse's dragoons discharged their carabines, and made an attempt to charge ; but the -nature of the ground threw them into total disorder. Burly, who commanded the handful of horse belonging to the whigs, instantly led them down on the disordered squadrons of Claverhouse, who were, at the same time, vigorously assaulted by the foot, headed by the gallant Cleland, * and the enthusiastic Hackston. Claver-
* William Cleland, a man of considerable genius, was author of several poems, published in 1697. His Hudibrastic verses are poor scurrilous trash, as the reader may judge from the descrip- tion of the Highlanders, already quoted. But, in a wild rhapsody, entitled, " Hollo, my Fancy," be displays some imagination. His anti-monarchical principles seem to break out in the following lines:
Fain would I know (if beasts have any reason) If falcons killing eagles do commit a treason ?
He was a strict non-conformist, and, after the Revolution, became lieutenant colonel of the earl of Angus's regiment, called the Ca- meronian regiment. He was killed 21st August, 1689, in the church-yard of Dunkeld, which his corps manfully and successful- ly defended against a superior body of Highlanders. His son was the author of the letter prefixed to the Dunciad, and is said to have been the notorious Cleland, who, in circumstances of pecu-
house himself was forced to fly, and was in the utmost danger of being taken ; his horse's belly being cut open by the stroke of a scythe, so that the poor animal trailed his bowels for more than a mile. In his flight, he passed King, the minister, lately his prisoner, but now deserted by his guard, in the general confusion. The preacher hollowed to the flying commander, " to halt, and take his prisoner with him/' or, as others say, " to stay, and take the afternoon's preaching." Claverhouse, at length, re- mounted, continued his retreat to Glasgow. He lost, in the skirmish, about twenty of his troopers, and his own cornet and kinsman, Robert Graham, whose fate is allu- ded to in the ballad. Only four of the other side were killed, among whom was Dingwall, or Daniel, an associate of Burly in Sharpens murder. " The rebels," says Crichton, " finding the cornet's body, and supposing it to be that of " Clavers, because the name of Graham was wrought in " the shirt-neck, treated it with the utmost inhumanity ; " cutting off the nose, picking out the eyes, and stabbing " it through in a hundred places/' The same charge is brought by Guild, in his Bellwn Bothuellianum, in which occurs the following account of the skirmish at Drum- clog : —
Mons est occiduus surgit qui cclsus in oris (Nomine Loudunum) fossis puteisque profundis
j;iary embarrassment, prostituted his talents to the composition of indecent and infamous works ; but this seems inconsistent with dates, and the latter personage was probably the grandson of Co- lonel Cleland.
71
Quot scatet hie tellus et aprico gramine tectus t Hue collecta (ait) nutneroso niilite cincta ; Turba ferox, matres, pueri, innuptaeque puellae ; Quain parat egregia Graemus dispersere turma. Venit, et primo campo discedere cogit ; Post hos et alios, caeno provolvit inert! ; At nuinerosa cohors, cainpum dispersaper oiunem, Circumfusa, ruit ; turmasque indagine captas, Aggreditur ; virtus non hie, nee profuit ensis ; Corripuere fugara, viridi sed gramine tcctis, Precipitata peril, fossis, pars plurima, quorum Corripedes haesere luto, sessore rejecto : Turn rabiosa cohors, misereri nescia, stratos Invadit laceratque virus: hie signifer eheu ! Trajectus globulo, Graemus quo forlior alter, Inter Scotigenas fuerat, necjusttor ullus; Hunc manibus rapuere feris, faciemque virilem l-'a'J.irunt, lingua, auriculus, manibusque resectii, Aspera, diliuso, spargentes saxa, eerebro ; V i\ dux ipse fuga salvus, namque exta trahebat Vulnere tardatus, sonipes generosus niante; Insequitur elamore, cohors fanatica, namque Crudelis semper timidus si vicerit unquam.
MS. Bellum Bothuellianum.
Although Burly was among the most active leaders in the action, he was not the commander in chief, as one would conceive from the ballad. That honour belonged to Robert Hamilton, brother to Sir William Hamilton of Preston, a gentleman, who, likemost ot'those atDrumclog, had imbibed the very wildest principles of fanaticism. The Cameronian account of the insurrection states, that " Mr ** Hamilton discovered a great deal of bravery and va- " lour, both in the conflict with, and pursuit of the ene-
" myj but when he and some others were pursuing the " enemy, others flew too greedily upon the spoil, small " as it was, instead of pursuing the victory : and some, " without Mr Hamilton's knowledge, and against his strict " command, gave five of these bloody enemies quarters, " and then let them go : this greatly grieved Mr Hamil- " ton, when he saw some of Babel's brats spared, after the " Lord had delivered them to their hands, that they might " dash them against the stones." Psalm cxxxvii. 9. In his own account of this, " he reckons the sparing of these " enemies, and letting them go, to be among their first " stepping aside ; for which he feared that the Lord " would not honour them to do much more for him ; and " says, that he was neither for taking favours from, nor " giving favours to the Lord's enemies." Burly was not a likely man to fall into this sort of backsliding. He dis- armed one of the duke of Hamilton's servants, who had been in the action, and desired him to tell his master, he would keep, till meeting, the pistols he had taken from him. The man described Burly to the duke as a little stout man, squint-eyed, and of a most ferocious aspect; from which it appears, that Burly 's figure corresponded to his manners, and perhaps gave rise to his nickname, Burly, signifying strong. He was with the insurgents till the battle ot Bothwell Bridge, and afterwards fled to Holland. He joined the prince of Orange, but died at sea, during the expedition. The Cameronians still believe, he had obtained liberty from the prince to be avenged of those
who had prosecuted the Lord's people; but, through his death, the laudable design of purging the land with their blood, is supposed to have fallen to the ground— Life of ~Balfour of Kinloch.
The consequences of the battle of Loudon Hill will be detailed in the introduction tc the next ballad.
THE
BATTLE OF LOUDONHILL.
marvel when I tell ye o' Our noble Burly, and his train ; When last he march'd up thro* the land, Wi' sax-and-tvventy westland men.
Than they I ne'er o* braver heard, For they had a' baith wit and skill
They proved right well, as I heard tell, As they cam up o'er Loud cum Hill.
Weel prosper a* the gospel lads, That are into the west countrie;
Ay wicked Claver'se to demean, And ay an ill dead may he die !
75
For he's drawn up i' battle rank, An' that baith soon an' hastilie;
But they wha live till simmer come, Some bludie days for this will see.
But up spak cruel Claver'se then, Wi' hastie wit, an' wicked skill ;
te Gie fire on yon westlan' men ; " I think it is my sov'reign's will."
But up bespake his cornet, then, ee It's be wi' nae consent o' me !
" I ken I'll ne'er come back again, " An' inony mae as weel as me.
" There is not ane of a' yon men, " But wha is worthy other three ;
S( There is na ane amang them a', " That in his cause will stap to die.
" An* as for Burly, him I knaw ;
" He's a man of honour, birth, an' fame ; " Gie him a sword into his hand,
« He'll fight thysel an' other ten."
76
But up spake wicked Claver'se then, I wat his heart it raise fu' hie !
And he has cry'd that a* might hear, " Man, ye hae sair deceived me.
" I never ken'd the like afore, " Na, never since I cauie f'rae hame,
" That you sae cowardly here suld prove, " An' yet come of a noble Graeme."
But up be«pake his cornet, then, " Since that it is your honour's will,
" Mysel shall be the foremost man, . " That shall gie fire on Loudoun Hill.
" At your command I'll lead them on, " But yet wi* nae consent o' me ;
" For weel I ken I'll ne'er return, " And mony mae as weel as me."
Then up he drew in battle rank ;
I wat he had a bonny train ! But the first time that bullets flew,
Ay he lost twenty o* his men.
77
Then back he came the way he gaed,
I wat right soon an' suddenly ! He gave command amang his men,
And sent them back, and bade them flee.
Then up came Burly, bauld an' stout, Wi's little train o' westland men ;
Wha mair than either aince or twice In Edinburgh confined had been.
They hae been up to London sent, An' yet they're a' come safely down ;
Sax troop o' horsemen they, hae beat, And chased them into Glasgow town.
THE
BATTLE OF BOTHWELL-BRIDGEL
IT has been often remarked, that the Scottish, notwith- standing their national courage, were always unsuccessful, when fighting for their religion. The cause lay, not in the principle, but in the mode of its application. A lead- er, like Mahomet, who is, at the same time, the prophet of his tribe, may avail himself of religious enthusiasm, because it comes to the aid of discipline, and is a power- ful means of attaining the despotic command, essential to the success of a general. But, among the insurgents, in the reigns of the last Stuarts, were mingled preachers, who taught different shades of the presbyterian doctrine; and, minute as these shades sometimes were, neither the several shepherds, nor their flocks, could cheerfully unite in a common cause. This will appear from the transac- tions leading to the battle of Bothwell-Bridge.
79
We have seen, that the party, which defeated Claver- fcouse at London Hill, were Cameronians, whose princi- ples consisted in disowning all temporal authority, which did not flow from and through the Solemn League and Co- venant. This doctrine, which is still retained by a scat- tered remnant of the sect in Scotland, is in theory, and would be in practice, inconsistent with the safety of any well-regulated government, because the Covenanters deny to their governors that toleration, which was iniquitously refused to themselves. In many respects, therefore, we cannot be surprised at the anxiety and rigour with which the Cameronians were persecuted, although we may be of opinion, that milder means would have induced a me- lioration of their principles. These men, as already no- ticed, excepted against such presbyterians, as were con- tented to exercise their worship under the indulgence granted by government, or, in other words, who would have been satisfied with toleration for themselves, without insisting upon a revolution iu the state, or even in the church government.
When, however, the success at Loudon Hill was spread abroad, a number of preachers, gentlemen, and com- mon people, who had embraced the more moderate doc- trine, joined the army of Hamilton, thinking, that the difference in their opinions ought not to prevent their acting in the common cause. The insurgents were re- pulsed in an attack upon the town of Glasgow, which, however, Claverhouse, shortly afterwards, thought it ne-
80
cessary to evacuate. They, were now nearly in full session of the west of Scotland, and pitched their camp at Hamilton, where, instead of modelling and disciplining their army, the Cameronians and Erastians (for so the violent insurgents chose to call the more moderate pres- byteriaus) only debated, in council of war, the real cause of their being in arms. Hamilton, their general, was the leader of the first party ; Mr John Walsh, a minister, headed the Erastians. The latter so far prevailed, as to get a declaration drawn up, in which they owned the king's government ; but the publication of it gave rise to new quarrels. Each faction had its own set of leaders, all of whom aspired to be officers; and there were actu- ally two councils of war issuing contrary orders and de- clarations at the same time ; the one owning the king, and the other designing him a malignant, bloody, and perjured tyrant.
Meanwhile, their numbers and zeal were magnified at Edinburgh, and great alarm excited lest they should march eastward. Not only was the foot militia instantly called out, but proclamations were issued, directing all the heritors, in the eastern, southern, and northern shires, to repair to the king's host, with their best horses, arms, and retainers. In Fife, and other countries, where the presbyterian doctrines prevailed, many gentlemen diso- beyed this order, and were afterwards severely fined. Most of them alleged, in excuse, the apprehension of 12
81
disquiet from their wives. * A respectable force was sooa assembled; and James, duke of Buccleuch and Mon- mouth, was sent down, by Charles, to take the command, furnished with instructions, not unfavourable to presby- terians. The royal array now moved slowly forwards to- wards Hamilton, and reached Bothwell-moor on the 22d of June, 1679. The insurgents were encamped chiefly in the duke of Hamilton's park, along the Clyde, which separated the two armies. Bothwell-bridge, which is long and narrow, had then a portal in the middle, with gates which the Covenanters shut, and barricadoed with stones and logs of timber. This important post was de- fended by three hundred of their best men> under Hack- ston of Rathillet, and Hall of Haughhead. Early in the morning, this party crossed the bridge, and skirmished with the royal vanguard, now advanced as far as the vil- lage of Bothwell. But Hackston speedily retired to his post, at the western end of Bothwell-bridge,
While the dispositions, made by the duke of Monmouth, announced his purpose of assailing the pass, the more mo- derate of the insurgents resolved to offer terms. Ferguson
* " Balcanquhall of that ilk alledged, that his horses were robbed, but shunned to take the decla ration, for fear of disquiet from his wife. Young of Kirkton — his ladyes dangerous sickness, and bitter curses if he should leave her, and the appearance of abor- tion on his offering to go from her. And many others pled, in general terms, that their wives opposed or contradicted their going. But the justiciary court found this defence totally irre- levant."—-FOUNTAINHAI.L'S Decisions, Vol. I. p. 83. VOL. II. F
of Kaitloch, a gentleman of landed fortune, and David Hume, a clergyman, carried to the duke of Monmouth a supplication, demanding free exercise of their religion, a free parliament, and a five general assembly of the church. The duke heard their demands with his natural mildness, and assured them, he would interpose with his majesty in their behalf, on condition of their immediately dispersing themselves, and yielding up their arms. Had the insur- gents been all of the moderate opinion, this proposal would have been accepted, much bloodshed saved, and, perhaps, some permanent ad vantage derived to their party; or, had they been all Cameronians, their defence would have been fierce and desperate. But, while their motley and misassorted officers were debating upon the duke's proposal, his field-pieces were already planted on the eastern side of the river, to cover the attack of the foot guards, who were led on by Lord Livingstone to force the bridge. Here Hackston maintained his post with zeal and courage; nor was it until all his ammunition was expended, and every support denied him by the general, that he reluctantly abandoned the important pass.* When
* Tl»«re is an accurate representation of this part of the engage- mcnt in an old painting, of which there are two copies extant ; one in the collection of his grace the duke of Hamilton, the other at Dalkeith house. The whole appearance of the ground, even including a few old houses, is the same which the scene now pre- sents : The removal of the porch, or gateway, upon the bridge, is the only perceptible difference. The duke of Monmouth, on a. white charger, directs the march of the party engaged in storming;
his party were drawn back, the duke's army, slowly, and with their cannon in front, defiled along the bridge, and formed in line of battle, as they came over the river ; the duke commanded the foot, and Claverhouse the cavalry. It would seem, that these movements could not have been performed without at least some loss, had the enemy been serious in opposing them. But the insurgents were otherwise employed. With the strangest delusion, that ever fell upon devoted beings, they chose these precious moments to cashier their officers, and elect others in their room. In this important operation, they were at length disturbed by the duke's cannon, at the very first discharge of which, the horse of the Covenanters wheeled, and rode off, breaking and trampling down the ranks of their in- fantry in their flight. The Cameronian account blames Weir of Greenridge, a commander of the horse, who is termed a sad Achan in the camp. The more moderate party lay the whole blame on Hamilton, whose conduct, they say, left the world to debate, whether he was most traitor, coward, or fool. The generous Monmouth was anxious to spare the blood of his infatuated countrymen, by which he incurred much blame among the high-flying royalists. Lucky it was for the insurgents that the battle
the bridge, while his artillery gall the motley ranks of the Cove- nanters. An engraving of this painting would be acceptable t» the curious; and I am satisfied an opportunity of copyisgit, for tb,at purpose, wonld be readily granted by either of the noble pro- prietors.
12
84
did not happen a day later, when old General Dalziel, who divided with Claverhouse the terror and hatred of the whigs, arrived in the camp, with a commission to super- sede Monmouth, as commander in chief. He is said to have upbraided the duke, publicly, with his lenity, and heartily to have wished his own commission had come a day sooner, when, as he expresses himself, " These rogues " should never more have troubled the king or country." * But, notwithstanding the merciful orders of the duke of Monmouth, the cavalry made great slaughter among the fugitives, of whom four hundred were slain. Guild thus expresses himself:
lit ni Dux validus tenuisset forte catervas, Vix quisquam profugus vitain servasset inertem :
* Dalziel was a man of savage manners. A prisoner having railed at him, while under examination before the privy council, calling him" a Muscovia beast, who used to roast men, the general, •' in a passion, struck him, with the pomel of his shabble, on the " face, till the blood sprung. " — FOUNTAINHALL, Vol. 1 p. 159. He had sworn never to shave bis beard after the death of Charles the First. This venerable appendage reached his girdle, and, as he wore always an old-fashioned buff coat, his appearance in London never failed to attract the notice of the children and of the mob. King Charles II used to swear at him, for bringing such a rabble of hoys together, to be squeezed to death, while they gaped at his long beard and antique habit, and exhorted him to shave and dress like a Christian, t- keep the poor bairns, as Dalziel expressed it, out of danger. In compliance with this request, he once appeared at court fashionably dressed, excepting the beard ; but, when the king bad laughed sufficiently at the metamorphosis, he resumed his old dress, to the treat joy of the boys, his usual attendants.— JfemozYs, p. 102.
85
Non audita Duels verum mandata snpremi Omnibus, insequitur fugientes plurima turba, Perque agros, passim, trepida formidine captos Obtruncat, sasvumque adigit per viscera ferrum.
MS. Bellum Bothutllianum,
The same deplorable circumstances are more elegantly bewailed in Clyde, a poem, reprinted in Scotish Descriptive Poems, edited by Dr John Leyden, Edinburgh, 1 803 :
' Where Bothwell's bridge connects the margin steep,
' And Clyde, below, runs silent, strong, and deep,
' The hardy peasant, by oppression driven
' To battle, deemed his cause the cause of heaven ;
( Unskilled in arms, with useless courage stood,
• While gentle Monmouth grieved to shed his blood ;
' But fierce Dundee, inflamed with deadly hate,
' In vengeance for the great AJontrose's fate,
' Let loose the sword, aud to the hero's shade
' A barbarous hecatomb of victims paid."
The object of Claverhouse's revenge, assigned by Wil- son, is grander, though more remote and less natural, than that in the ballad, which imputes the severity of the pursuit to his thirst to revenge the death of his cornet and kinsman, at Drumclogj* and to the quarrel betwixt
* There is some reason to conjecture, that the revenge of the Cameronians, if successful, would have been little less sanguinary than that of the royalists. Creichton mentions, that they had erect- ed, in their camp, a high pair of gallows, and prepared a quantity of halters, to hang such prisoners as might fall into their hands; and he admires the forbearance of the king's soldiers, who, when they returned with their prisoners, brought them to the very spot where the gallows stood, and guarded them there, without offering to hang a single individual. Guild, in the Bdlum Bothudlianum,) alludes
86
Claverhouse and Monmouth, it ascribes, with great naivete, the bloody fate of the latter. Local tradition is always apt to trace foreign events to the domestic causes, which are more immediately in the narrator's view. There is said to be another song upon this battle, once very popu- lar, but I have not been able to recover it. This copy is given from recitation.
There were two Gordons of Earlstoun, father and son. They were descended of an ancient family in the west of Scotland, and their progenitors were believed to have been favourers of the reformed doctrine, and possessed of a translation of the bible, as early as the days of WicklifFe. William Gordon, the father, was, in 1663, summoned be- fore the privy council, for keeping conventicles in his house and woods. By another act of council, he was ba- nished out of Scotland, but the sentence was never put into execution. In 1 667, Earlstoun was turned out of his house, which was converted into a garrison for the king's soldiers. He was not in the battle of Bothwell Bridge, but was met, hastening towards it, by some Eng- lish dragoons, engaged in the pursuit, already commenced. As he refused to surrender, he was instantly slain. WIL- SON'S History of Bothwell Rising — Ltfe of Gordon ofEark- ton, in Scottish Worthies — WODBOW'S History, Vol. II. The
to the same story, which is rendered probable by the character of Hamilton, the insurgent general. GUILD'S JtfSS.— CKIICHTOH'S Memoirs, p. 61.
son, Alexander Gordon of Earlstoun, I suppose to be the hero of the ballad. He was not a Cameronian, but of the more moderate class of presbyterians, whose sole object was freedom of conscience, and relief from the oppressive laws against non-conformists. Rejoined the insurgents, shortly after the skirnvsh at Loudon-hill. He appears to have been active in forwarding the supplication sent to the duke of Monmouth. After the battle, he escaped discovery, by flying into a house at Hamilton, belonging to one of his tenants, and disguising himself in female attire. His person was proscribed, and his estate of Earls- toun was bestowed upon Colonel Theophilus Ogilthorpe, by the crown, first in security for L. 5000, and afterwards in perpetuity.— FOUNTAINHALL, p. 390. The same author mentions a person tried at the circuit court, July 10, 1683, solely for holding intercourse with Earlstoun, an inter- communed (proscribed) rebel. As he had been in Hol- land after the battle of Bothwell, he was probabry acces- sory to the scheme of invasion, which the unfortunate earl of Argyle was then meditating. He was apprehended upon his return to Scotland, tried, convicted of treason, and condemned to die but his fate was postponed by a letter from the king, appointing him to be reprieved for a month, that he might, in the interim, be tortured for the discovery of his accomplices. The council had the unusual spirit to remonstrate against this illegal course of severity. On November 3, 1653, he received a farther respite, in hopes he would make some discovery. When
88
brought to the bar, to be tortured (for the king had reite- rated his commands), he, through fear or distraction, roared like a bull, and laid so stoutly about him, that the hangman and his assistant could hardly master him. At last he fell into a swoon, and, on his recovery, charged General Dalziel and Drummond (violent tories), together with the duke of Hamilton, with being the leaders of the fanatics. It was generally thought, that he affected this extravagant behaviour, to invalidate all that agony might extort from him concerning his real accomplices. He was sent, first, to Edinburgh castle, and, afterwards, to a prison upon the Bass island; although the privy council more than once deliberated upon appointing his immediate death. On 22d August, 1684, Earlstoun was sent for from the Bass, and ordered for execution, 4th November, 1684. He endeavoured to prevent his doom by escape; but was discovered and taken, after he had gained the roof of the prison. The council deliberated, whether, in consideration of this attempt, he was not liable to instant execution. Finally, however, they were satisfied to im- prison him in Blackness castle, where he remained till after the Revolution, when he was set at liberty, and his doom of forfeiture reversed by act of parliament. — See FOUNTAIN HALL, Vol. I. pp. 238, 240, 245, 250, 301, 302.
THE
BATTLE OF BOTHWELL- BRIDGE.
O BILLIE, billie, bonny billie, " Will ye go to the wood wi' me ? We'll ca' our horse hame masteriess, " An* gar them trow slain men are we."
" O no, O no !" says Earlstoun,
<e For that's the thing that mauna be ;
<e For I am sworn to Bothwell Hill, " Where I maun either gae or die."
So Earlstoun rose in the morning, An' mounted by the break o' day ;
An' he has joined our Scottish lads, As they were marching out the way.
" Now, farewell father, and farewell mother, " An* fare ye vveel my sisters three ;
" An* fare ye weel my Earlstoun, " For thee again I'll never see !"
So they're awa' to Bothwell Hill,
An* waly * they rode bonnily ! When the duke o' Monmouth saw them coming
He went to view their company.
te Ye're welcome, lads," then Monmouth said, " Ye're welcome, brave Scots lads, to me ;
" And sae are ye, brave Earlstoun, " The foremost o' your company !
" But yield your weapons ane an' a' ;
u O yield your weapons, lads, to me ; " For* gin ye'll yield your weapons up,
" Ye'se a' gae hame to your country."
Out up then spak a Lennox lad,
And waly but he spak bonnily ! " I winna yield my weapons up,
" To you nor nae man that I see."
* Waly ! an interjection.
Then he set up the flag o' red,
A' set about wi' bonny blue ; " Since ye'll no cease, and be at peace,
" See that ye stand by ither true."
They stell'd * their cannons on the height, And showr'd their shot down in the how j -J-
An' beat our Scots lads even down, Thick they lay slain on every know. £
As e'er you saw the rain down fa',
Or yet the arrow frae the bow, — Sae our Scottish lads fell even down,
An' they lay slain on every know.
" O hold your hand," then Monniouth cry'd, " Gie quarters to yon men for me !"
But wicked Claver'se swore an oath, His cornet's death reveng'd sud be.
" O hold your hand," then Monmouth cry'd,
" If ony thing you'll do for me ; " Hold up your hand, you cursed Graeme,
" Else a rebel to our king ye'll be."
* Stell'd- Planted. f How— Hollow. J Kiioa!— KnolL
Then wicked Claver'se turn'd about,
I wot an angry man was he ; And he has lifted up his hat,
And cry'd, " God bless his majesty !"
Then he's awa to London town, Ay e'en as fast as he can dree ;
Pause witnesses he has wi' him ta'en, An' ta'en Monmouth's head frae his body.
Alang the brae, beyond the brig,
Mony brave man lies cauld and still ;
But lang we'll mind, and sair we'll rue, The bloody battle of Bothwell HilL
NOTES
THE BATTLE OF BOTH WELL-BRIDGE.
Then he set up the flag of red,
A' set about wi' bonny blue. — P. 91. r. 1. Blue was the favourite colour of the Covenanters; hence the vulgar phrase of a true blue whig. Spalding informs us, that when the first army of Covenanters entered Aberdeen, few or none " wanted a blue ribband ; the lord Gordon, and some " others of the marquis (of Huntley's) family had a ribband, M when they were dwelling in the town, of a red fresh colour, " which they wore in their hats, and called it the royal ribband, a as a sign of their love and loyalty to the king. In despite and " derision thereof, this blue ribband was worn, and called the " Covenanter's ribband, by the hail soldiers of the army, who " would not hear of the royal ribband, such was their pride and " malice." — Vol. I. p. 123. After the departure of this first army, the town was occupied by the barons of the royal party, till they were once more expelled by the Covenanters, who plun- dered the burgh and country adjacent ; " no fowl, cock, or hen,
94
* left unkilled, the hail house-dogs, messens («'. e. lap-dogs), and " whelps, within Aberdeen, killed upon the streets ; so that " neither hound, messen, nor other dog, was left alive that they " could see : the reason was this, — when the first army came " here, ilk captain and soldier had a blue ribband ahout his " craig (i. e. neck ;) in despite and derision whereof, when they " removed from Aberdeen, some women of Aberdeen, as was " allcdged, knit blue ribbands about their messens' craigs, where- " at their soldiers took offence, and killed all their dogs for this " very cause." — P. 160.
I have seen one of the ancient banners of the Covenanters r it was divided into four copartments, inscribed with the words, Christ — Covenant — King — Kingdom. Similar standards are mentioned in Spalding's curious and minute narrative, Vol. II.
pp. 182, 245.
\
Hold vp your hand ye cursed Grame,
Else a rebel to our king ye'// be. — P. 91. v. 5.
It is very extraordinary, that, in April, 1685, Claverhouse was left out of the new commission of privy council, as being too fa- vourable to the fanatics. The pretence was his having married into the presby tcrian family of Lord Dundonald. An act of council was also past, regulating the payment of quarters, which is stated by Fountainhall to have been done in odium of Cla- verhouse, and in order to excite complaints against him. This charge, so inconsistent with the nature and conduct of Claver- huuse, seems to have been the fruit of a quarrel betwixt him and the lord high treasurer. FOUNTAINHALL, Vol. J. p. 360.
That Claverhouse was most unworthily accused of mitigating thp persecution of the Covenanters, will appear from the fol- lowing simple, but very affecting narrative, extracted from one of the little publications which appealed soon after tlte Revo- lution, while the facts were fresh in the memory of the suffer- ers. The imitation of the scriptural stile produces, in some of these works, an effect not unlike what we feel in
95
reading the beautiful book of Ruth. It is taken from the life of Mr Alexander Pederi, * printed about 1720.
" In the beginning of May, 1685, he came to the house of John Brown and Marion Weir, whom he married before he went to Ireland, where he stayed all night; and, in the morn- ing, when he took farewell, he came out of the door, saying to himself, " Poor woman, a fearful morning," twice over. " A
* The enthusiasm of this personage, and of his followers, invest- ed him, as has been already noticed, with prophetic powers ; but hardly any of the stories told of him exceeds that sort of gloomy conjecture of misfortune, which the precarious situation of his sect so greatly fostered. The following passage relates to the battle of Bothwell-bridge : — "That dismal day,22d of June, 1679, at Both- well-bridge, when the Lord's people fell and fled before the ene- my, he was forty miles distant, near the border, and kept himself retired until the middle of the day, when some friends said to him, ' Sir, the people are waiting for sermon.' He answered, ' Let them go to their prayers ; for me, I neither can nor will preach any this day, for our friends are fallen and fled before the enemy, at Hamilton, and they are hacking and hewing them down, and their blood is running like water." The feats of Pe- den are thus commemorated by Fountainhall, 27tb of March, 1650: " News came to the privy council, that about one hundred men, Well armed and appointed, bad left Ireland, because of a search there for such malcontents, and landed in the west of Scotland, and joined with the wild fanatics. The council, finding that they dis- appointed the forces, by skulking from hole to hole, were of opi- nion, it were better to let them gather into a body, and draw to a head, and so they would get them altogether in a snare. They had one Mr Peden, a minister, with them, and one Isaac, who com- manded them. They had frighted most part of all the country mi- nisters, so that they durst not stay at their churches, but retired to Edinburgh, or to garrison towns ; and it was sad to see whole shires destitute of preaching, except in burghs. Wherever they came they plundered arms, and particularly at »y lord Dnmfries's house." — FOGKTAIHHALI., Vol. I. p. 359.
" dark misty morning !" The next morning, between five ami six hours, the said John Brown having performed the worship of God in his family, was going, with a spade in his hand, to make ready some peat ground : the mist being very dark, he knew not until cruel and bloody Clavcrhouse compassed him with three troops of horse, brought him to his house, and there examined him ; who, though he was a man of a stammering speech, yet answered him distinctly and solidly; which made Claverhouse to examine those whom he had taken to be his guides through the muirs, if ever they heard him preach? They answered, " No, no, he was never a preacher." He said, u If " he has never preached, meikle he has prayed in his time ;" he said to John, " Go to your prayers, for you shall immediate - " ly die !'' When he wai> praying, Claverhouse interrupted him three times ; one time, that he stopt him, he was pleading that the Lord would spare a remnant, and not make a full end in the day of his anger. Claverhouse said, " I gave you time to " pray, and ye are begun to preach ;" he turned about upon his knees, and said, " Sir, you know neither the nature of preach- " ing or praying, that calls this preaching." Then continued without confusion. When ended, Claverhouse- said, " Take " goodnight of your wife and children." His wife, standing by with her child in her arms that she had brought forth to him, and another child of his first wife's, he came to her, and said, " Now, Marion, the day is come, that I told you would come, " when I spake first to you of marrying me." She said, " In- u deed, John, I can willingly part with you." — '* Then," he said, " this is all I desire, I have no more to do but die." He kissed his wife and Hairns, and wished purchased and promised bles- sings to fce multiplied upon them, and his blessing. Clavers oulcrcd six soldiers to shoot him ; the most part of the bullets came upon his head, which scattered his brains upon the ground. Claverhouse said to his wife, " What thinkest thou of thy hus- " band now, woman ?" She said, " I thought ever much of him, " and uow as much as ever." He said, " It were justice to laj
97
a thee beside him." She said, « If ye were permitted, I doubt " not but your crueltie would go that length ; but how will ye " make answer for this morning's work ?" He said, " To man " I can be answerable; and for God, I will take him in my own M hand." Claverhouse mounted his horse, and marched, and left her with the corpse of her dead hushand lying there; she set the bairn on the ground, and gathered his brains, and tied up his head, and straighted his bod}', and covered him in her plaid, and sat down, and wept over him. It being a very de- sart place, where never victual grew, and far from neighbours, it was some time before any friends came to her ; the first that came was a very fit hand, that old singular Christian woman, in the Cummerhead, named Elizabeth Menzies, three miles dis- tant, who had been tried with the violent death of her husband at Pentland, afterwards of two worthy sons, Thomas Weir, who was killed at Drumclog, and David Steel, who was suddenly shot afterwards when taken. The said Marion Weir, sitting upon her husband's grave, told me, that before that, she could see no blood but she was in danger to faint; and yet she was helped to be a witness to all this, without either fainting or confusion, except when the shots were let off her eyes dazzled. His corpse were buried at the end of his house, where he was slain, with this inscription on his grave-stone : —
In earth's cold bed, the dusty part here lies, Of one who did the earth as dust despise ! Here, in this place, from earth he took departure; Now, he has got the garland of the martyrs.
" This murder was committed betwixt six and seven in the morning: Mr Peden was about ten or eleven miles distant, ha- ving been in the fields all night : he came to the house betwixt seven and eight, and desired to call in the family, that he might pray amongst them ; when praying, he said, " Lord, when wilt " thou avenge Brown's blood ? Oh, let Brown's blood be pre- " cious in thy sight ! alid hasten the day when thou wilt avenge
VOL. II. G
98
" it, with Cameron's, Cargill's, and many others of our martyrs' " names ; and oh ! for that day, when the Lord would avenge " all their bloods !" When ended, John Muirhead enquired what he meant by Brown's blood ? He said twice over, " What " do I mean? Claverhouse has been at the Preshil this morning, " and has cruelly murdered John Brown; his corpse are lying * at the end of his house, and his poor wife sitting weeping by '• his corpse, and not a soul to speak a word comfortably to « her."
While we read this dismal story, we must remember Brown's situation was that of an avowed and determined rebel, liable as such to military execution ; so that the atrocity was more that of the times than of Claverhouse. That general's gallant ad* herence to his master, the misguided James VII., and his glo- rious death on the field of victory, at Killicrankie, have tended to preser e and gild his memory. He is si ill remembered in the Highlands as the most successful leader of their clans. An ancient gentleman, who had borne arms for the cause of Stuart, in 1715, told the editor, that, when the armies met on the field of battle, at Sheriff-muir, a veteran chief (I think he named Gordon of Glenbucket), covered with scars, came up to the earl of Mar, and earnestly pressed him to order the Highlanders to charge, before the regular army of Argyle had completely formed their line, and at a moment when the rapid and furious onset of the clans might have thrown them into total disorder. Mar repeatedly answered, it was uot yet time ; till the chief- tain turned from him in disdain and despair, and, stamping with rage, exclaimed aloud, " O for one hour of Dundee !"
Claverhouse's sword (a strait cut-and-thrust blade) is in the possession of Lord Woodhouselee. In Pennycuik-house is pre- served the buff-coat, which he wore at the battle of Killicrankie. The fatal shot-hole is under the arm-pit, so that the ball must have been received while his arm was raised to direct the pur- suit. However he came by his charm of proof, he certainly had not worn the garment usually supposed to confer that pri-
99
vilege, and which was called the waistcoat of proof, or ofneces- rity. It was thus made : " On Christmas daie, at night, a thread must be sponne of flax, by a little virgine girle, in the name of the divell; and it must be by her woven, and also wrought with the needle. In the breast, or fore part thereof, must be made with needle work, two heads ; on the head, at the right side, must be a hat and a long beard ; the left head must have on a crown, and it must be so horrible that it maie resemble Belzebub ; and on each side of the wastcote must be made a Crosse."— SCOTT'S Discoverie of Witchcraft, p. 231.
It would be now no difficult matter to bring down our popu- lar poetry, connected with history, to the year 1745. But al- most all the party ballads of that period have been already printed, and ably illustrated by Mr Ritson.
END OF HISTORICAL BALLAPS.
MINSTRELSY
OP THE
SCOTTISH BORDER.
PART SECOND.
iRomantic
"[TO08
AN ODE,
BY J. LEYDEN.
TO IANTHE.
AGAIN, sweet syren! breathe again That deep, pathetic, powerful strain ;
Whose melting tones, of tender woe, Fall soft as evening's summer dew, That bathes the pinks and harebells blue,
Which in the vales of Tiviot blow.
Such was the song that soothed to rest, Far in the green isle of the west,
The Celtic warrior's parted shade ; Such are the lonely sounds that sweep O'er the blue bosom of the deep,
Where ship-wrecked mariners are laid,
104
Ah ! sure, as Hindu legends tell, When music's tones the bosom swell,
The scenes of former life return ; Ere, sunk beneath the morning star, We left our parent climes afar,
Immured in mortal forms to mourn.
Or if, as ancient sages ween, Departed spirits, half-unseen,
Can mingle with the mortal throng ; 'Tis when from heart to heart we roll The deep-toned music of the soul,
That warbles in our Scottish song.
I hear, I hear, with awful dread, The plaintive music of the dead !
They leave the amber fields of day : Soft as the cadence of the wave, That murmurs round the mermaid's grave,
They mingle in the magic Jay.
Sweet syren, breathe the powerful strain ! Lochroyans Damsel* sails the main;
The crystal tower enchanted see ! " Now break," she cries, " ye fairy charms !" As round she sails with fond alarms,
" Now break, and set my true love free !w
*The Lass ofLochroyan — In this volume.
105
Lord Barnard is to greenwood gone, Where fair Gil Morrice sits alone,
And careless combs his yellow hair ; Ah ! mourn the youth, untimely slain ! The meanest of Lord Barnard's train
The hunter's mangled head must bear.
Or, change these notes of deep despair, For love's more soothing tender air :
Sing, how, beneath the greenwood tree, Brown Adam's * love maintained her truth, Nor would resign the exiled youth
For any knight the fair could see.
And sing the Hawk of pinion gray, *f* To southern climes who winged his way,
For he could speak as well as fly ; "* Her brethren how the fair beguiled, And on her Scottish lover smiled,
As slow she raised her languid eye.
Fair was her cheek's carnation glow, Like red blood on a wreath of snow ;
Like evening's dewy star her eye ; White as the sea-mew's downy breast, Borne on the surge's foamy crest,
Her graceful bosom heaved the sigh.
* See the ballad entitled, Brown Adam. •j See the Gay Goss Hazck,
106
In youth's first morn, alert and gay, Ere rolling years had passed away,
Remembered like a morning dream, I heard these dulcet measures iloat, In many a liquid winding note,
Along the banks of Teviot's stream.
Sweet sounds ! that oft have soothed to rest The sorrows of my guileless breast,
And charmed away mine infant tears: Fond memory shall your strains repeat, Like distant echoes, doubly sweet,
That in the wild the traveller hears.
And thus, the exiled Scotian maid, By fond alluring love betrayed
To visit Syria's date-crowned shore ; In plaintive strains, that soothed despair, Did " Bothwell's banks that bloom so fair/'
And scenes of early youth, deplore.
Soft syren ! whose enchanting strain Floats wildly round my raptured brain,
I bid your pleasing haunts adieu ! Yet, fabling fancy oft shall lead My footsteps to the silver Tweed,
Through scenes that I no more must view.
107
NOTES
ON
SCOTTISH MUSIC, AN ODE.
Far in the green isle of the west. — P. 103. v. 2, The Ftathinnis, or Celtic paradise*
Ah ! sure, as Hindu legends tell. — P. 104. v. 1.
The effect of music is explained by the Hindus, as recalling to our memory the airs of paradise, heard in a state of pre-ex- istence. — Vide Sacontala.
Did " EothwelVs banks that bloom so fair."— P. 106. v. 3.
" So fell it out of late years, that an English gentleman, tra- velling in Palestine, not far from Jerusalem, as he passed through a country town, he heard, by chance, a woman sitting at her door, dandling her child, to sing, Bothwel bank, thou blumett fair. The gentleman hereat wondered, and forthwith, in English, saluted the woman, who joyfully answered him ; and said, she was right glad there to see a gentleman of our isle : and told him, that she was a Scottish woman, and came first from Scotland to Venice, and from Venice thither, where her fortune was to be the wife of an officer under the Turk ; who being at that instant absent, and very soon to return, she
108
entreated the gentleman to stay there until his return. The which he did ; and she, for country sake, to shew herself the more kind and bountiful unto him, told her husband, at his home-coming, that the gentleman was her kinsman ; whereup- on her husband entertained him very kindly ; and, at his de- parture, gave him divers things of good value." — Verstigan's Restitution of Decayed Intelligence. Chap. Of the Sirnames of our Anttent Eamiiiet. Antwerp, 1605.
a
;
109
INTRODUCTION
TO THE
TALE OF TAMLANE.
ON THE
FAIRIES OF POPULAR SUPERSTITION.
u Of airy elves, by moon-light shadows seen, The silver token, and the circled green." — POPE.
•f
IN a work, avowedly dedicated to the preservation of the poetry and tradition of the " olden time/' it would be un- pardonable to omit this opportunity of making some ob- servations upon so interesting an article of the popular creed, as that concerning the Elves, or Fairies. The ge- neral idea of spirits, of a limited power, and -subordinate nature, dwelling among the woods and mountains, is, per- haps, common to all nations. But the intermixture of tribes, of languages, and religion, which has occurred in
110
Europe, renders it difficult to trace the origin of the names which have been bestowed upon such spirits, and the pri- mary ideas which were entertained concerning their man- ners and habits.
The word elf, which seems to have been the original name of the beings, afterwards denominated fairies, is of Gothic origin, and probably signified, simply, a spirit of a lower urden. Thus, the Saxons had not only dun-elfen, berg-elfen, and munt-elfen, spirits of the downs, hills, and mountains ; but also feld-elfen, wudu-elfen, sae-elfen, and wccter-elfen; spirits of the fields, of the woods, of the sea, and of the waters. In low German, the same latitude of expression occurs; for night hags are termed aluinnen and aluen, which is sometimes Latinized elucc. But the prototype of the English elf, is to be sought chiefly in the berg-clfen, or duergar, of the Scandinavians. From the most early of the Icelandic Sagas, as well as from the Ed- da itself, we learn the belief of the northern nations in a ^ace of dwarfish spirits, inhabiting the rocky mountains, and approaching, in some respects, to the human nature. Their attributes, amongst which we recognize the features of the modern Fairy, were, supernatural wisdom and pre- science, and skill in the mechanical arts, especially in the fabrication of arms. They are farther described, as ca- pricious, vindictive, and easily irritated. The story of the elfin sword, Tyrfing, may be the most pleasing illustration of this position. Suafurlami, a Scandinavian monarch, re- turning from hunting, bewildered himself among the
Ill
mountains. About sun-set he beheld a large rock, and two dwarfs sitting before the mouth of a cavern. The king drew his sword, and intercepted their retreat, by springing betwixt them and their recess, and imposed up- on them the following condition of safety :— that they should make for him a faulchion, with a baldric and scab- bard of pure gold, and a blade, which should divide stones and iron as a garment, and which should render the wielder ever victorious in battle. The elves complied with the re- quisition, and Suafurlami pursued his way home. Re- turning at the time appointed, the dwarfs delivered to him the famous sword Tyrfingi then, standing in the entrance of their cavern, spoke thus : " This sword, O king, shall " destroy a man every time it is brandished; but it shall " perform three atrocious deeds, and it shall be thy bane." The king rushed forward with the charmed sword, and buried both its edges in the rock; but the dwarfs escaped into their recesses. * This enchanted sword emitted rays like the sun, dazzling all against whom it was brandish*
* Perhaps in this, and similar tales, we may recognize some- thing of real history. That the Fins, or ancient natives of Scan- dinavia, were driven into the mountains, by the invasion of Odin and his Asiatics, is sufficiently probable ; and there is reason to be- lieve, that the aboriginal inhabitants understood, better than the intruders, how to manufacture the produce of their own mines. It is therefore possible, that, in process of time, the oppressed Fins may have been transformed into the supernatural duergar. A si- milar transformation has taken place among the vulgar in Scot- land, regarding the Picts, or i'echs, to whom they ascribe various supernatural attributes.
Ill
ed ; it divided steel like water, and was never unsheathed without slaying a man.— Heroarar Saga, p. 9. Similar to this was the enchanted sword, Skoffhung, which was taken by a pirate out of the tomb of a Norwegian monarch. Many such tales are narrated in the Sagas ; but the most distinct account of the duergar, or elves, and their at- tributes, is to be found in a preface of Torfaeus to the his- tory of Hrolf Kraka, who cites a dissertation by Einar Gudmund, a learned native of Iceland. " I am firmly of " opinion," says the Icelander, " that these beings are " creatures of God, consisting, like human beings, of a bo- " dy and rational soul; that they .are of different sexes, " and capable of producing children, and subject to all hu- " man allcctions, as sleeping and waking, laughing and •' crying, poverty and wealth ; and that they possess " cattle, and other effects, and are obnoxious to death, " like other mortals." He proceeds to state, that the fe- males of this race are capable of procreating with man- kind; and gives an account of one who bore a child to an inhabitant of Iceland, for whom she claimed the pri- vilege of baptism ; depositing the infant, for that purpose, at the gate of the church-yard, together with a goblet of gold, as an offering. — Historia Hrolfi Krakas a TORFAEO. Similar to the traditions of the Icelanders, are those cur- rent among the Laplanders of Finland, concerning a sub- terranean people, gifted with supernatural qualities, and inhabiting the recesses of the earth. Resembling men in their general appearance, the manner of their existence,
113
and their habits of life, they far excel the miserable Lap- landers in perfection of nature, felicity of situation, and skill in mechanical arts. From all these advantages, however, after the partial conversion of the Laplanders, the subterranean people have derived no farther credit, than to be confounded with the devils and magicians of the dark ages of Christianity ; a degradation which, as will shortly be demonstrated, has been also suffered by the harmless Fairies of Albion, and indeed by the whole host of deities of learned Greece and mighty Rome. The an- cient opinions are yet so firmly rooted, that the Laps of Finland, at this day, boast of an intercourse with these beings, in banquets, dances, and magical ceremonies, and even in the more intimate commerce of gallantry. They talk, with triumph, of the feasts which they have shared in the elfin caverns, where wine and tobacco, the produc- tions of the Fairy region, went round in abundance, and whence the mortal guest, after receiving the kindest treat- ment, and the most salutary counsel, has been conducted to his tent by an escort of his supernatural entertainers. — Jessens, de Lapponibus.
The superstitions of the islands of Feroe, concerning their Froddenskemen, or under- ground people, are derived from the duergar of Scandinavia. These beings are sup- posed to inhabit the interior recesses of mountains, which they enter by invisible passages. Like the Fairies, they are supposed to steal human beings. " It happened," says Debes, p. 354, " a good while since, when the burghers
VOL. II* II
114
" of Bergen had the commerce of Feroe, that there was a " man in Servaade, called Jonas Soideman, who was kept " by spirits in a mountain, during the space of seven ** years, and at length came out ; but lived afterwards in. *» great distress and fear, lest they should again take him " away ; wherefore people were obliged to watch him in •' the night." The same author mentions another young man, who had been carried away, and, after his return, was removed a second time upon the eve of his marriage. He returned in a short time, and narrated, that the spirit that had earned him away, was in the shape of a most beautiful woman, who pressed him to forsake his bride, and remain with her ; urging her own superior beauty, and splendid appearance. He added, that he saw the men who were employed to search for him, and heard them call ; but that they could not see him, nor could he answer them, till, upon his determined refusal to listen to the spirit's persuasions, the spell ceased to operate. The kidney-shaped West Indian bean, which is sometimes driven upon the shore of the Feroes, is termed, by the natives, " the Faints kidney"
In these traditions of the Gothic and Finnish tribes, we may recognize, with certainty, the rudiments of elfin su- perstition ; but we must look to various other causes for the modifications which it has undergone. These are to besought, 1st, in the traditions of the east; 2d, in th« wreck and confusion of the Gothic mythology ; 3d, in the tales of chivalry J 4tb, in the fables of classical antiquity;
12
jih, in the influence of the Christian religion ; 6th, and finally, in the creative imagination of the sixteenth centu- ry. It may be proper to notice the effect of these various rauses, before stating the popular belief of our own time, . regarding the Fairies.
I. To the traditions of the east, the Fairies of Britain owe, I think, little more than the appellation, by which they have been distinguished since the days of th^e cru- sade. The term " Fairy," occurs not only in Chaucer, and in yet older English authors, but also, and more frequent- ly, in the romance language ; from which they seem to have adopted it. Ducange cites the following passage. from Gul. Guiart, in Historia Francica, MS.
Plusiers parlent de Guenart, Du Lou, de L'Asne, de Kenart, De Faeries et de Songes, De phantosines et de mensonges.
The Lay le Frain, enumerating the subjects of the Bre- ton Lays, informs us expressly,
Many ther beth offa^ry.
By some etymologists of that learned class, who not on- ly know whence words come, but also whither they are going, the term Fairy, or Faerie, is derived from Fae, which is again derived from Nynipha. It is more pro- bable the term is of oriental origin, and is derived from the Persic, through the medium of the Arabic. In Persic,
116-
the term Pen expresses a species of imaginary being,*, which resembles the Fairy in some of its qualities, and is one of the fairest creatures of romantic fancy. This su- perstition must have been known to the Arabs, among whom the Persian tales, or romances, even as early as the time of Mahomet, were so popular, that it required the most terrible denunciations of that legislator to proscribe them.. Now, in the enunciation of the Arabs, the terra Pen would sound Fairy, the letter/) not occurring in the alphabet of that nation ; and, as the chief intercourse of the early crusaders was with the Arabs, or Saracens, it is probable they would adopt the term according to their pronunciation. Neither will it be considered as an ob- jection to this opinion, that in Hesychius, the Ionian terra Phcreas, or Pfteres, denotes the satyrs of classical antiqui- ty, if the number of words" of oriental origin in that lexi- cographer be recollected. Of the Persian Peris, Ouseley, in his Persian Miscellanies, has described some character- istic traits, with all the luxuriance of a fancy, impregnated with the oriental association of ideas. However vaguely their nature and appearance is described, they are uni- formly represented as gentle, amiable females, to whose character beneficence and beauty are essential. None of them are mischievous or Malignant; none of them are deformed or diminutive, like the Gothic fairy. Though they correspond in beauty with our ideas of angels, their employments are dissimilar; and, as they have no place ia heaven, their abode is different. Neither do they re-
nr
aemble those intelligences, whom, on account of their wfc- dom, the Platonists denominated Daemons ; nor do they correspond either to the guardian Genii of the Romans, or the celestial virgins of paradise, whom the Arabs deno- minate Houri. But the Peris hover in the balmy clouds, live in the colours of the rainbow, and;, as the exquisite purity of their nature rejects all nourishment grosser than the odours of flowers, they subsist by inhaling the fra- grance of the jessamine and rose. Though their existence is not commensurate with the bounds of human life, they are not exempted from the common fate of mortals.-— With the Peris, in Persian mythology, are contrasted the Dives, a race of beings, who differ from them in sex, ap- pearance, and disposition. These are represented <^- of the male sex, cruel, wicked, and of the most hideous as- pect ; or, as they are described by Mr Finch, " with ug- * ly shapes, long horns, staring eyes, shaggy hair, great " fangs, ugly paws, long tails, with such horrible diffbr* " mity and deformity, that I wonder the poor women are " not frightened therewith." Though they live very long, their lives are limited, and they are obnoxious to the blows of a human foe. From the malignancy of their nature, they not only wage war with mankind, but persecute the Peris with unremitting ferocity. Such are the brilliant and fanciful colours in which the imaginations of the Per- sian poets have depicted the charming race of the Peris ; and, if we consider the romantic gallantry of the knights 0f chivalry, and of the crusaders, it will not appear im-
11
probable, that their charms might occasionally fascinate the fervid imagination of an amorous troubadour. But, further; the intercourse of France and Italy with the Moors of Spain, and the prevalence of the Arabic, as the language of science in the dark ages, facilitated the in- troduction of their mythology amongst the nations of the west. Hence, the romances of France, of Spain, and of Italy, unite in describing the Fairy as an inferior spirit, in a beautiful female form, possessing many of the amiable qualities of the eastern Peri. Nay, it seems sufficiently clear, that the romancers borrowed from the Arabs, not merely the general idea concerning those spirits, but even the names of individuals amongst them. The Peri, Mer- gian Banou (see Herbelot, up. Peri,) celebrated in the an- cient Persian poetry, figures in the European romances, under the various names of Mourguc La Faye, sister to King Arthur; Urgande La Deconnuc, protectress of Amd- dts de Gaul ; and the Fata Morgana of Boiardo and Ari- osto. The description of these nymphs, by the trouba- dours and minstrels, is in no respect inferior to those of the Peris. In the tale of Sir Launfal, in Way's Fabliaux, as well as in-that of Sir Gntelan, in the same interesting
D
collection, the reader will find the fairy of Normandy, or Bretagne, adorned with all the splendour of eastern de« scription. The fairy Melusina, also, who married Guy de Lusignan, count of Poicton, under condition that he should never attempt to intrude upon her privacy, was of this latter class. She bore the count many children, ant!
erected for him a magnificent castle by her magical artj. Their harmony was uninterrupted, until the prying hus- band broke the conditions of their union, by concealing himself, to behold his wife make use of her enchanted bath. Hardly had Melusina discovered the indiscreet in- truder, than, transforming herself into a dragon, she de- parted with a loud yell of lamentation, and was never again visible to mortal eyes; although, even in the days of Brantome, she was supposed to be the protectress of her descendants, and was heard wailing, as she sailed up- on the blast round the turrets of the castle of Lusignan, the night before it was demolished. For the full story, the reader may consult the Bibliotheque des Romans. *— Gervase of Tilbury (pp. 895, and 989,) assures us, that, in his days, the lovers of the Fadae, or Fairies, were nume- rous; and describes the rules of their intercourse with as much accuracy, as if he had himself been engaged in
* Upon this, or some similar tradition, was founded the notion, which the inveteracy of national prejudice so easily diffused in Scotland, that the ancestor of the English monarch.-, Geoffrey Plan- tagenet, had actually married a daemon. Bonmaker, in order to explain the cruelty and ambition of Edward I ., dedicates a chapter to shew " how the kings of England are descended from the devil, " by the mother's side." — Fordun, Chron. lib. 9, cap. «> The lord of a certain castle, called Espervel, was unfortunate enough to have a wife of the same class. Having observed, for several years, that she always left the chapel before the mass was concluded, the ba- ron, in a fit of obstinacy or curiosity, ordered his guard to detain her by force; of which the consequence was, that, unable to sup- port the elevation of the host, she retreated through the air, carry- ing with her one side of the chapel, and several of the congregation.
126
such an affair. Sir David Lindsay also informs us, that a leopard is the proper armorial bearing of those who spring from such intercourse, because that beast is generated by adultery of the pard and lioness. He adds, that Merlin, the prophet, was the first who adopted this cognizance, because he was " borne of faarie in adultre, and right sua " the first duk of Guyenne was borne of a fee ; and, " therefoir, the armes of Guyenne are a leopard." — MS. on Heraldry, Advocates' Library, w. 4. 1 3. While, how- ever, the Fairy of warmer climes was thus held up as an object of desire and of affection, those of Britain, and more especially those of Scotland, were far from being so fortunate : but, retaining the unamiable qualities, and di- miuutive size of the Gothic elves, they only exchanged that term for the more popular appellation of Fairies.
II. Indeed, so singularly unlucky were the British Fai- ries, that, as has already been hinted, amid the wreck of the Gothic mythology, consequent upon the introduction of Christianity, they seem to have preserved, with difficul- ty, their own distinct characteristics, while, at the same time, they engrossed the mischievous attributes of several other classes of subordinate spirits, acknowledged by the nations of the north. The abstraction of children, for ex- ample, the well-known practice of the modern Fairy, seems, by the ancient Gothic nations; to have rather been ascribed to a species of night-mare, or hag, than to the berg-elffn, or duergar. In the ancient legend of St Mar- garet^ of which there is a Saxo-Norman copy, in Hickes
121
Thesfiurus Linguar. Septen. and one, more modern, in the Auchinleck MISS., that lady encounters a fiend, whose profession it was, among other malicious tricks, to injure new-born children and their mothers; a practice after- wards imputed to the Fairies. Gervase of Tilbury, in the Qtia Imperialia, mentions certain hags, or Lamice, who entered into houses in the night-time, to oppress the inha- bitants, while asleep, injure their persons and property, and carry off their children. He likewise mentions the Dracce, a sort of water spirits, who inveigle women and children into the recesses which they inhabit, beneath lakes and rivers, by floating past them, on the surface of the water, in the shape of gold rings, or cups. The wo- men, thus seized, are employed as nurses, and, after 'seven years, are permitted to revisit earth. Gervase mentions one woman, in particular, who had been allured by observing a wooden dish, or cup, float by her, while washing clothes in a river. Being seized as soon as she reached the depths, she was conducted into one of these subterranean recesses, which she describes as very mag- nificent, and employed as nurse to one of the brood of the hag who had allured her. During her residence in this capacity, having accidentally touched one of her eyes with an ointment of serpent's grease, she perceived, at her re- turn to the world, that she had acquired the faculty of seeing the dracce, when they intermingle themselves with men. Of this power she was, however, deprived by the touch of her ghostly mistress, whom she had one day in»
Iflfi
cautiously addressed. It is a curious fact, that this story, in almost all its parts, is current in both the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland, with no other variation than the substitution of Fairies for draco:, and the cavern of a hill for that of a river. * These water fiends are thus cha- racterized by Heywood, in the Hierarchic—
" Spirits, that have o'er water gouvernement, Are to mankind alike malevolent; The> trouble seas, flouds, riven, brookes, and wels, Meres, lakes, and love to enhabit watry cells ; Hence noisome and pestiferous vapours raise ; Besides, they men encounter divers ways. At wreckos some present are; another sort, Ready to cramp their joints that swim for sport : One kind of these, the Italians fata name, Yet the French, we sybiti, an<> the same ; Others white nymphs, and those that have them seen, Night ladies some, of which I lalumdin queen.
Hierarchic of the hle&*ed Angelit p. 607.
* Indeed, many of the vulgar account it extremely dangerous to touch any thing, which they may happen to 6nd, without sain- ing (blessing) it, the snares of the enemy being notorious and well attested. A poor woman of Tiviotdale, having been fortunate enough, as she thought herself, to fiud a wooden beetle, at the very time when she needed Mich an implement, seized it without pro- nouncing the proper blessing, and, carrying it home, laid it above her bed, to be ready far employment in the morning. At midnight, the window of her cottage opened, and a loud voice was heard, calling upon some one within, by a strange and uncouth name, which 1 have forgotten. The terrified cottager ejaculated a pray- er, which, we may suppose, insured her personal safety ; while the enchanted implement of housewifery, tumbling from the bed-stead, departed by the window with no small noise and precipitation. In a humorous fugitive tract, the late J)r Johnson is introduced as
123
The following Frisian superstition, related by Schott, in his Physica Curiosa, p. 362, on the authority of Corne- lius a Kempen, coincides more accurately with the po- pular opinions concerning the Fairies, than even the draco: of Gervase, or the water-spirits of Thomas Hey wood.— "In the time of the emperor Lotharius, in 8 30," says he, " many spectres infested Frieseland, particularly the " white nymphs of the ancients, which the moderns de- " nominate ivitte wiven, who inhabited a subterraneous ca- " vern, formed in a wonderful manner, without human " art, on the top of a lofty mountain. These were ac- " customed to surprise benighted travellers, shepherds *• watching their herds and flocks, and women newly de- " livered, with their children ; and convey them into their '• caverns, from which subterranean murmurs, the cries " of children, the groans and lamentations of men, and " sometimes imperfect words, and all kinds of musical " sounds, were heard to proceed." The same supersti- tion is detailed by Bekker, in his World Bewitch' d, p. 1 96, of the English translation. As the different classes of spi- rits were gradually confounded, the abstraction of chil- dren seems to have been chiefly ascribed to the elves, or Fairies ; yet not so entirely, as to exclude hags and witches from the occasional exertion of their ancient privilege.
disputing the authenticity of an apparition, merely because the spirit assumed the shape of a tea-pot, and of a shoulder of mut- ton. Ao doubt, a case so much in point, as that we have now quoted, would have removed his incredulity.
124
In Germany, the same confusion of classes has not takcu place. In the beautiful ballads of the Erl King, the Wa- ter King, and the Mer-Maid, we still recognize the an- cient traditions of the Goths, concerning the wald-ehen, and th'e draca.
A similar superstition, concerning abstraction by dae- mons, seems, in the time of Gervase of Tilbury, to have pervaded the greatest part of Europe. " In Catalonia," says that author, " there is a lofty mountain, named Ca-
* vagum, at the foot of which runs a river with golden
* sands, in the vicinity of which there are likewise mines " of silver. This mountain is steep, and almost inacces- " sible. On its top, which is always covered with ice and " snow, is a black and bottomless lake, into which, if a " stone be thrown, a tempest suddenly rises ; and near this " lake, though invisible to men, is the porch of the palace '•' of daemons. In a town adjacent to this mountain, " named Junchera, lived one Peter de Cabinam. Being v one day teazed with the fretfulness of his young daugh- " ter, he, in his impatience, suddenly wished that the " devil might take her; when she was immediately borne " away by the spirits. About seven years afterwards, an v inhabitant of the same city, passing by the mountain, " met a man, who complained bitterly of the burthen he " was constantly forced to bear. Upon enquiring the <* cause of his complaining, as he did not seem to carry rt any load, the man related, that he had been unwarily ff devoted to the spirits by an execration, and that they
125
" now employed him constantly as a vehicle of burthen; " As a proof of his assertion, he added, that the daughter * of his fellow-citizen was detained by the spirits, but " that they were willing to restore her, if her father would " come and demand her on the mountain. Peter de Ca- " biijam, on being informed of this, ascended the moun- " tain to the lake, and, in the name of God, demanded " his daughter ; when, a tall, thin, withered figure, with " wandering eyes, and almost bereft of understanding, was " wafted Jjo him in a blast of wind. After some time, the " person, who had been employed as the vehicle of the " spirits, also returned, when he related where the palace " of the spirits was situated ; but added, that none were " permitted to enter but those who devoted themselves " entirely to the spirits ; those, who had been rashly com- " mitted to the devil by others, being only permitted, du- " ring their probation, to enter the porch/' It may be proper to observe, that the superstitious idea, concerning the lake on the top of the mountain, is common to almost
x
every high hill in Scotland. Wells, or pits, on the top of high hills, were likewise supposed to lead to the subterra- nean habitations of the Fairies. Thus, Gervase relates, (p. 975,) " that hewas informed the swine-herd of William " Peverell, an English baron, having lost a brood-sow, " descended through a cleep abyss, in the middle of an " ancient ruinous castle, situated on the top of a hill, call- 41 ed Bech, in search of it. Though a violent wind com- a monly issued from this pit, he found it calm j and pur-
126"
" sued his way, till he arrived at a subterraneous region, " pleasant and cultivated, with reapers cutting down corn, " though the snow remained on the surface of the ground " above. Among the ears of corn he discovered his sow, " and was permitted to ascend with her, and the pigs " which she had farrowed." Though the author seems to think that the inhabitants of this cave might be Antipodes, yet, as many such stories are related of the Fairies, it is probable that this narration is of the same kind. Of a- similar nature seems to be another superstition, mentioned by the same author, concerning the ringing of invisible bells, at the hour of one, in a field in the vicinity of Car- leol, which, as he relates, was denominated Laikibraine, or Lai ki brait. From all these tales, we may perhaps be justified in supposing, that the faculties and habits ascri- bed to the Fairies, by the superstition Of latter days, com- prehended several, originally attributed to other classes of inferior spirits.
III. The notions, arising from the spirit of chivalry, combined to add to the Fairies certain qualities, less atro- cious, indeed, but equally formidable, with those which they derived from the last-mentioned source, and alike in- consistent with the powers of the duergar, whom we may term their primitive prototype. From an early period, the daring temper of the northern tribes urged them to defy even the supernatural powers. In the days of Caesar, the Suevi were described, by their countrymen, as a people, with whom the immortal gods dared not venture
127
to contend. At a later period, the historians of Scandina- via paint their heroes and champions, not as bending at the altar of their deities, but wandering into remote forests and caverns, descending into the recesses of the tomb, and extorting boons, alike from pods and dtemohs, by dint of the sword, and battle-axe. I will not detain the reader by quoting instances, in which heaven is thus described as having been literally attempted by storm. He may con- sult Saxo, Olaus Wormius, Olaus Magnus, Torfseus, Bar- tholin, and other northern antiquaries. With such ideas of superior beings, the Normans, Saxons, and other Go- thic tribes, brought their ardent courage to ferment yet more highly in the genial climes of the south, and under the blaze of romantic chivalry. Hence, during the dark ages, the invisible world was modelled after the material ; and the saints, to the protection of whom the knights-er- rant were accustomed to recommend themselves, were accoutred like preux chevaliers, by the ardent imagina- tions of their votaries. With such ideas concerning the inhabitants of the celestial regions, we ought not to be surprised to find the inferior spirits, of a more dubious nature and origin, equipped in the same disguise. Ger- vase of Tilbury ( Otia Imperial, op. Script, rer. Bru?is- vic, Vol. I. p. 797,) relates the following popular story concerning a Fairy Knight. " Osbert, a bold and povver- " ful baron, visited a noble family in the vicinity of Wan- " delbury, in the bishopric of Ely. Among other stories " related in the social circle of his friends, who, accord-
128
*£ ing to custom, amused each other by repeating ancient rf tales and traditions, he was informed, that if any knight, u unattended, entered an adjacent plain by moon-light, " and challenged an adversary to appear, he would be " immediately encountered by a spirit in the form of a " knight. Osbert resolved to make the experiment, and " set out, attended by a single squire, whom he ordered " to remain without the limits of the plain, which was " surrounded by an ancient entrenchment. On repeating *' the challenge, he was instantly assailed by an adver- *' sary, whom he quickly unhorsed, and seized the reins " of his steed. During this operation, his ghostly oppo- " nent sprung up, and, darting his spear, like a javelin, at " Osbert, wounded him in the thigh. Osbert returned in «• triumph with the horse, which he committed to the care " of his servants. The horse was of a sable colour, as well " as his whole accoutrements, and apparently of great " beauty and vigour. He remained with his keeper till " cock-crowing, when, with eyes flashing fire, he reared, '« spurned the ground, and vanished. On disarming him- " self, Osbert perceived that he was wounded, and that " one of his steel boots was full of blood. Gervase adds, " that as long as he lived, the scar of his wound opened " afresh on the anniversary of the eve on which he en- " countered the spirit." * Less fortunate was the gallant Bohemian knight, who, travelling by night with a single
• The unfortunate Chattel ton was not, probably, acquainted •with Gervase of Tilbury ; yet be seems to allude, in the Battle tf
12.9
Companion, came in sight of a fairy host, alrayed under displayed banners. Despising the remonstrances of his friend, the knight pricked forward to break a lance with a champion who advanced from the ranks, apparently in defiance. His companion beheld the Bohemian over- thrown, horse and man, by his aerial adversary ; and, returning to the spot next morning, he found the mangled corpse of the knight and steed. — Hierarchic of Blessed Angels, p. 554.
To the same current of warlike ideas, we may safely attribute the long train of military processions which the Fairies are supposed occasionally to exhibit. The elves, indeed, seem in this point to be identified with the aerial host, termed, during the middle ages, the Milites Herli- kini, or Hcrleurini, celebrated by Pet. Blesensis, and term- ed, in the life of St Thomas of Canterbury, the Familia Helliquinii. The chief of this band was originally a gal- lant knight and warrior ; but, having spent his whole pos- sessions in the service of the emperor, and being rewarded
Hattings, to some modification of Sir Osbert's adventure :
So who they be that ouphant fairies strike, Their souls shall wander to King Offa's dike.
The entrenchment, which served as lists for the combatants, is said by Gervase to have been the work of the pagan invaders of Britain. In the metrical romance of Arihour and Merlin, we have also an account of Wandlesbury being occupied by the Sarasins, i. e. the Saxons ; for all pagans were Saracens with the romancers. I presume the place to have been Wodnesbury, in Wiltshire, situ ated on the remarkable mound, called \Vansdike, which is obvi • •nsly a Saxon work.— GOUGH'S Cambden's Britannia, pp. 87 — 95,
VOL. 11. I
with scorn, and abandoned to subordinate oppression, he became desperate, and, with his sons and followers, form- ed a band of robbers. After committing many ravages, and defeating all the forces sent against him, Hellequin, with his whole troop, fell in a bloody engagement with the Imperial host. His former good life was supposed to save him from utter reprobation ; but he and his followers were condemned, after death, to a state of wandering, which should endure till the last day. Retaining their military habits, they were usually seen in the act of just- ing together, or in similar warlike employments. See the ancient French romance of Richard sans Pew. Similar to this was the Nacht Lager, or midnight camp, which seemed nightly to beleaguer the walls of Prague,
" With ghastly faces thronged, and fiery arms,"
but which disappeared upon recitation of the magical words. Vezde, Vezele, fto ! ho ! ho ! — For similar delusions, see DELRIUS, pp. 294, 295.
The martial spirit of our ancestors led them to defy these aerial warriors ; and it is still currently believed, that he who has courage to rush upon a fairy festival, and snatch from them their drinking cup, or horn, shall find it prove to him a cornucopia of good fortune, if he can bear it in safety across a running stream. Such a horn is said to have been presented to Henry I, by a lord of Colchester. — GERVAS TILB. p. 980. A goblet is still carefully pre- served in Edenhall, Cumberland, which is supposed to 12
131
have been seized at a banquet of the elves, by one of the ancient family of Musgrave ; or, as others say, by one of their domestics, in the manner above described. The Fairy train vanished, crying aloud,
If this glass do break or fall, Farewell the luck of Edenhall !
The goblet took a name from the prophecy, under which it is mentioned, in the burlesque ballad, commonly attri- buted to the duke of Wharton, but in reality composed by Lloyd, one of his jovial companions. The duke, after taking a draught, had nearly terminated the " luck of Edenhall," had not the butler caught the cup in a napkin, as it dropped from his grace's hands. I understand it is not now subjected to such risques, but the lees of wine are still apparent at the bottom.
God prosper long, from being broke,
The lack of Edenhall. Parody on Chevy CAace.
Some faint traces yet remain, on the borders, of a con- flict of a mysterious and terrible nature, between mortals and the spirits of the wilds. The superstition is inciden- tally alluded to by Jackson, at the beginning of the 17th century. The fern seed, which is supposed to become visible only on St John's Eve, * and at the very moment
* Ne'er be I found by thee unawed, On that thrice hallowed eve abroad, When goblins haunt, from fire and fen, And wood and lake, the steps of men.
COLLINS'S Ode to FeaT
The whole history of St John the Baptist was., by onr ancee<
132
when the Baptist was born, is held by the vulgar to be under the special protection of the queen of Faery. But, as the seed was supposed to have the quality of rendering the possessor invisible at pleasure, * and to be also of sovereign use in charms and incantations, persons of cou- rage, addicted to these mysterious arts, were wont to watch in solitude, to gather it at the moment when it should be- come visible. The particular charms, by which they fenced themselves during this vigil, are now unknown ; but it was reckoned a feat of no small danger, as the per- son undertaking it was exposed to the most dreadful as- saults from spirits, who dreaded the effect of this powerful herb in the hands of a cabalist. " Much discourse," says Richard Bovet, " hath been about gathering of fern- " seed, (which is looked upon as a magical herb) on the -«' night of Midsummer-eve; and I remember 1 was told " of one that went to gather it, and the spirits whisk't " by his ears like bullets, and sometimes struck his hat,
tors, accounted mysterious, and connected with their own super- btitions. The fairy queen was sometimes identified with Herodias. — DELRII Disquisitionet Magic cc, pp. 168. 807. It is amusing to observe with what gravity the learned Jesuit contends, that it ft heresy to believe that this celebrated figurante (saltalricula) still leads choral dances upon earth !
• This is alluded to by Shakespeare, and other authors of bis times
" We have the receipt of fern-teed; we walk invisible."
Henry IV. Part 1st, Act 2<f, Sc. 3.
133
" and other parts of his body : in fine, though he appre- " heiided he had gotten a quantity of it, and secured it " in papers, and a box besides, when he came home, he " found all empty. But, most probable, this appointing " of times, and hours, is of the devil's own institution, as " well as the fast, that having once ensnared people to " an obedience to his rules, he may with more facility " oblige them to a stricter vassalage." — Pand&monium, Lond. 1684. p. 217. Such were the shades, which the original superstition, concerning the Fairies, received from the chivalrous sentiments of the middle ages.
IV. An absurd belief in the fables of classical antiquity lent an additional feature to the character of the woodland spirits of whom we treat. Greece and Rome had not only assigned tutelary deities to each province and city, but had peopled, with peculiar spirits, theSeas, the Rivers, the Woods, and the Mountains. The memory of the pagan creed was not speedily eradicated, in the extensive pro- vinces through which it was once universally received ; and, in many particulars, it continued long to mingle with, and influence, the original superstitions of the Gothic na- tions. Hence, we find the elves occasionally arrayed in. the costume of Greece and Rome, and the Fairy Queen and her attendants transformed into Diana and her nymphs, and invested with their attributes and appropriate insignia. — DELRIUS, pp. 168, 807. According to the same author, the Fairy Queen was also called Habundia. Like Diana, who, in one capacity, was denominated Hecate, the god-
134
(less of enchantment, the Fairy Queen is identified in popu- lar tradition, with the Gyre- Carline, Gay Carline, or mother witch, of the Scottish peasantry. Of this personage, as an individual, we have but few notices. She is sometimes termed Nicnevcn, and is mentioned in the Complaynt of Scotland, by Lindsay in his Dremc, p. 225, edit. 1590, and in his Interludes, apud PJNKERTON'S Scotish Poems, Vol. II. p. 1 8. But the traditionary accounts regarding her are too obscure to admit of explanation. In the burlesque fragment subjoined, which is copied from the Bannatyne MS. the Gyre Carline is termed the Qtteen of Jowis (Jovis, or perhaps Jews,) and is, with great consistency, married to Mohammed. *
* In Tyberius tyme, the trew imperatour, Quhen Tynto hills fra skraiping of toun-henis was keipit, Thair dwelt ane grit Gyre Carling in awld Betokis bour, That levit uponn Cbristiane nienis flesche, and rewheidsunleipit; Tbair wynit ane fair by, on the west sjde, callit Blasour, For luve of hir lauchane lippis, he walit and he weipit ; He gadderit ane menzie of modwartis to warp doun the tour; The Curling with ane yren club, quhen yat Blasour sleipit, Behind the heil scho hat him sic ane blaw, Quhil Blasour bled ane quart Off milk pottage inwart, 1 The Carting luche, and lut fart North Berwik Law.
The king of fary than come, with elfis many ane, And sett ane sege, and ane salt, with grit pensallis of pryd; And all the doggis fra Dunbar wes thair to Dumblane, With all the tykis of Tervcy, come to thnme that tyd;
135
But chiefly in Italy were traced many dim characters of ancient mythology, in the creed of tradition. Thus, so lately as 1536, Vulcan, with twenty of his Cyclops, is stated to have presented himself suddenly to a Spanish merchant, travelling in the night, through the forests of Sicily ; an apparition, which was followed by a dreadful eruption of Mount ./Etna. — Hierarchic of the Blessed An- gels, p. 504. Of this singular mixture, the reader will find a curious specimen in the following tale, wherein the Venus of antiquity assumes the manners of one of the Fays, or Fatae, oi romance. " In the year 1058, a young
Thay quelledoune with tbairgonnes mony grit staoe, The Catling schup tiir on ane sow, and is her gaitis gane, Grunting our the tJreik sie, and durst na langer hyd, For bruklyng of bargaue, and breiking of brow is ;
The Carling now for dispyte
Is mareit with Mahomyte,
And will the doggis interdyte,
For scho is quene of Jowis.
Sensyne the cockis of Crawmound crew nevir at day, For dule of that devilliscn deme wes with Mahoun mareit, And the henis of Hadingtoun sensyne wald not lay, For this wild wibroun wich thame widlit sa and wareit ; And the same IXorth Berwik Law, as 1 heir wyvis say, This Carling, with a fals cast, wald away careit; For to luck on quha sa lykis, na langer scho tareit; All this languor for love before tymes fell,
Lang or Betok was born,
Scho bred of ane accorne ; The laif of the story to morne.. To you J gall tcllr.
136'
" man of noble birth had been married at Rome, and, " during the period of his nuptial feast, having gone with " hi? companions to play at ball, he put his marriage ring " on the finger of a broken statue of Venus in the area, to " remain, while he was engaged in the recreation. Desist- " ing from the exercise, he found the finger, on which he " had put his ring, contracted firmly against the palm, " and attempted in vain either to break it, or to disengage " his ring. He concealed the circumstance from his com- " panions, and returned at night with a servant, when he " found the finger extended, and his ring gone. He dis- " sembled the loss, and returned to his wife ; but, when " ever he attempted to embrace her, he found himself pre- " vented by something dark and dense, which was tangible, " though not visible, interposing between them ; and he " heard a voice saying, ' Embrace me ! for I am Venus, " whom this day you wedded, and I will not restore your " ring.' As this was constantly repeated, he consulted " his relations, who had recourse to Palumbus, a priest, «' skilled in necromancy. He directed the young man to " go, at a certain hour of night, to a spot among the ruins M of ancient Rome, where four roads met, and wait silent- " ly till he saw a company pass by, and then, without " uttering a word, to deliver a letter, which he gave him, " to a majestic being, who rode in a chariot, after the rest " of the company. The young man did as he was direct- '• ed ; and saw a company of all ages, sexes, and ranks, •" on horse and on foot, some joyful and others sad, pass
137
i? along ; among whom he distinguished a woman in a " meretricious dress, who, from the tenuity of her gar- " ments, seemed almost naked. She rode on a mule ; her " long hair, which flowed over her shoulders, was bound " with a golden fillet ; and in her hand was a golden rod, " with which she directed her mule. In the close of the " procession, a tall majestic figure appeared in a chariot, " adorned with emeralds and pearls, who fiercely asked " the young man, ' What he did there ?' He presented " the letter in silence, which the daemon dared not refuse. " As soon as he had read, lifting up his hands to heaven, " he exclaimed, ' Almighty God ! how long wilt thou ft endure the iniquities of the sorcerer Palumbus !' and im- " mediately dispatched some of his attendants, who, with " much difficulty, extorted the ring from Venus, and re- " stored it to its owner, whose infernal banns were thus " dissolved." — FoKDV$iScotichromcon,Vo\. I.p.407,cwra
GOODALL.
But it is rather in the classical character of an infernal deity, that the elfin queen may be considered, than as He- cqte, the patroness of magic ; for not only in the romance writers, but even in Chaucer, are the fairies identified with the ancient inhabitants of the classical hell. Thus Chau- cer, in his Marchand's Tale, mentions
Pluto that is king of fajrie — and Proserpine and all her fayrie.
In the Golden Terge of Dunbar, the same phraseology is adopted : Thus,
138
Tliair was Pluto that elrickc inrubin Jo cloke of grenc, his court usit in sable.
Even so late as 1602, in Harsenet's Declaration of Popish Imposture, p. 57, Mercury is called Prince of the Fairies.
But Chaucer, and those poets who have adopted his phraseology, have only followed the romance writers ; for the same substitution occurs in the romance of Orfeo and Heurodis, in which the story of Orpheus and Eurydice is transformed into a beautiful romantic tale of faery, and the Gothic mythology engrafted on the fables of Greece. Heurodis is represented as wife of Orfeo, and queen of Winchester, the ancient name of which city the romancer, with unparalleled ingenuity, discovers to have been Tra- ciens, or Thrace. The monarch, her husband, had a sin- gular genealogy:
His fader was comen of King Pluto, And his modcr of King Juno ; That sum time were as godes y-holde, For aventours that thai dede and tolde.
Reposing, unwarily, at noon, under the shade of an ymp tree, * Heurodis dreams that she is accosted by the King of Fairies,
With an hundred knights and mo, And damisels an hundred also,
* Ymp tree. — According to the general acceptation, this only sig- nifies a grafted tree ; whether it should be here understood to mean a tree consecrated to the Imps, or fairies, is left with the reader.
139
Al on snowe white stedes ;
As white as milk were her wedes
T no seigh never yete hifore,
So fair creatours y-core :
The kinge hadde a crouu on node,
It nas of silver, no of golde red,
Ac it was of a precious ston :
As bright as the sonne it schon.
The King of Fairies, who had obtained power over the queen, perhaps from her sleeping at uoon in his domain, orders her, under the penalty of being torn to pieces, to await him to morrow under the ymp tree, and accompany him to Fairy-Land. She relates her dream to her hus- band, who resolves to accompany her, and attempt her rescue :
A morwe the under tide is come,
And Orfeo hath his armes y-noine,
And wele ten hundred knights with him-,
Ich > -armed stout and grim;
And With the quen wenten he,
Right upon that ympe trc.
Thai made scheltrom in iche aside,
And sayd thai wold there abide,
And dye ther everichon,
Er the quen schuld train hem gon :
Ac yete amiddes hem ful right,
The quen was oway y-twight,
With Fairi forth y-nome,
Men wizt never wher sche was become.
After this fatal catastrophe, Orfeo, distracted for the loss of his queen, abandons his throne, and, with his harp,
HO
retires into a wilderness, where he subjects himself to every kind of austerity, and attracts the wild beasts by the pathetic melody of his harp. His state of desolation is poetically described :
He that word the fo we and griis,
And on the bed the pnrpur biit,
Now on the hard hethe he lith,
With loves and gresse he him w rith :
lie that had castells and tours,
Hirers, forests, frith with flower?,
Now thei it commence to snewe and freze,
This king mot make his bed in mese :
He that had y-had knightes of priis,
Bifore him knelaud and leuedis
Now seth he no thing that him liketh ,
Bot wild wormes bi him striketh ;
He that had y-had plente
Of mete and drink, of ichc deynte,
Now may he al daye digge and wrote,
£r he find bis fille of rote.
Insomer he liveth bi wild fruit,
And verien bot gode lite.
In winter may he no thing find,
Bot rotes, grases, and the rinde.
His here of his berd blac and rowe,
To his girdel stede was grovie ;
His harp, whereon was al bis gle,
He hidde in ane hoi we tre :
And, when the weder was clere and bright,
He toke his harp to him wel right,
And harped at his owen will,
Into al the wode the soun gan shill,
That al the wild bestes that ther belli
For joie aboaten him thai teth ;
141
I '
And al the foules that ther wer, Come and sete on ich a brere, To here his harping a fine, So miche melody was therein.
At last he discovers, that he is not the sole inhabitant of this desart ; for
He might se him besides
Oft in hot undertides,
The king of Fairi, with his loute,
Come to hunt him al about,
With dim cri and bloweing,
And hound es also with him berking;
Ac DO best thai no noine,
No never he nist w hider thai bi come.
And other while he might hem se
As a gret ost bi him te,
Well atourned ten hundred knightes,
Ich j -armed to his rightes,
Of cunteoance stout and fers,
With mani desplaid baners ;
And ich his sword y-drawe hold,
Ac never he nist whider thai wold.
And other while he seighe other thing;
Knight is and leuedis com daunceing,
In queynt atire gisely,
Queyete pas and softlie :
'labours and trutnpes gede hem bi,
And al maner menstraci.—
And on a day he seighe him biside,
Sexti leuedis on hors ride.
Gentil and jolif as brid on ris ;
Nought o man amonges hem ther nis;
And ich a faucoun on bond bere,
And riden on hauken bi o river
Of game that found welgode haunt,
Maulardes, hayroun, and cormorannt ;
142
The foulcs of the water ariseth,
Ich fauroun hem wele devisetb,
Ich faucoun his pray slouch,
That seize Orfeo and lough.
" Par fay," quoth he, " there is fair game,
" Hiilcr Ichil bi (lodes name,
'* Ich was y won swich work to se :"
He aros, and thider gan te ;
To a leuedie hi was y-come,
Bihelde, and hath wel uuder nonic,
And octh, bi al thing, that is
His owen quen, dam Heurodis ;
Gem hi biheld her, and sche him eke,
Ac nouther to other a word no speke :
For messais that sche on him seighe,
That had ben so riche and so heighe,
The teres fel out of her eighe ;
The other leuedis this y seighe,
And makcd Iiir oway to ride,
Sche most with him no longer obide.
" Alias !'* quoth he, " nowe is mi woe,
" Whi nil deth now me slo !
" Alias ! too long last mi liif,
" When y no dare nought with mi wif,
" Nor hye to me o word speke ;
" Alias wbi nil miin hert breke .'
" Par fay," quoth he, " tide what betide,
" Whider to this leuedis ride,
" The selve way Ichil streche ;
" Of liif, no dethe, me »o reche."
In consequence, therefore, of this discovery, Orfeo pur- sues the hawking damsels, among whom he has descried his lost queen. They enter a rock, the king continues the pursuit, and arrives at Fairy- Land, of which the following very poetical description is given :
In at roche the leuedis rideth, And he after and nought abideth ;
143
When he was in the roche y-go,
Wele thre mile other mo,
He com into a fair cuntray,
As bright soonne somers day,
Smothe and plain1 und al grene.
Hill no dale nas none \sene,
Amiddle the lond a castel he seighe,
Rich and reale and wonder heighe;
Al the utmast wal
Was cler and schine of cristal ;
An hundred tours ther were about,
Degiselich and bataild stout ;
The butrass come out ot the diche,
Of rede gold y-arched riche ;
The bousour was anowed al,
Of ich maner deuers animal ;
Within ther wer wide wones
Al of precious stones,
The werss piler onto biholde,
Was al of burnist gold :
Al that lond was ever light,
For when it schuld be therk and night,
The riche stonnes light gonne,
Bright as doth at nonne the sonne :
No man may tel, no thcnke in thought,
The riche werk that ther was rought.
Than he gan biholde about al, And seighe ful liggeand with in the wal, Of folk that wer thidder y-brought, And thought dede and nere nought ; Sum stode with outen hadde; And some none armes nade ; And sum thurch the bodi hadde wounde; And sum lay wode y-bounde ; And sum armed on hois sete ; And sum astrangled as thai ete ; And sum war in water adreynt ; And sum with fire all for schreynt ;
Wives ther lay on cbilde beddc.
Sum dede, and sum awedde ;
And wonder fele thcrlay besides,
Right as thai slepe her undertides ;
Eche was thus in this warld j-nomr,
"With fair! ihider y-coroe. *
There he seize his owhen wiif,
Dame Heurodis, his liif liif,
Slepe under an ympe tree :
Bi her clothes he knewe that it was he.
And wheu he had bihold this mervalis allc, He went into the kinges halle ; Then seigh he there a semly sight, A tabernacle blisseful and bright; I her in her maister king sete, And her quen fair and swete ; Her crounes, her clothes schine so bright, That unnethe bihold he hem might.
Orfeo and Heurodis, MS.
Orfeo, as a minstrel, so charms the Fairy King with the music ef his harp, that he promises to grant him what- ever he should ask. He immediately demands his lost Hturodis ; and, returning safely with her to Winchester, resumes his authority ; a catastrophe, less pathetic indeed, but more pleasing, than that of the classical story. The circumstances, mentioned in this romantic legend, corre- spond very exactly with popular tradition. Almost all the writers on daemonology mention, as a received opi- nion, that the power of the daemons is most predominant at noon and midnight. The entrance to the Land of Faery
* It was perhaps from such a description that Ariosto adopted his idea of the Lunar Paradise, containingevery thing that on earth was stolen or lost.
145
is placed in the wilderness ; a circumstance, which co- incides with a passage in Lindsay's Complaint of the Pa» pingo :
Bot sen my spreit mon from my bodye go, I recommend it to the quene of Fary, Eternally into her court to tarry In wilderness amang the holds hair,
LINDSAY'S Works, 1592, p. 222.
Chaucer also agrees, in this particular, with our ro- mancer :
In his sadel he clombe anon, And priked over stile and st on,
An elf quene for to espie ; Til he so long had riden and gone That he fond in a privie wone
The countree of Faerie.
Wherein he soughte north and south, And often spired with his mouth,
In many a foreste wilde ; For in that countree nas ther non, That to him dorst ride or gon,
Neither wif ne childe.
Rime of Sir Thopas.
V. Other two causes, deeply affecting the superstition of which we treat, remain yet to be noticed. The first is derived from the Christian religion, which admits only of twoclassesofspirits,exclusiveof the souls of men — Angels, namely, and devils. This doctrine had a necessary ten- dency to abolish the distinction among subordinate spirits,
VOL. II. K
146
.
which had been introduced by the superstitions of the Scandinavians. The existence of the Fairies was readily admitted ; but, as they had no pretensions to the angelic character, they were deemed to be of infernal origin. The union, also, which had been formed betwixt the elves and the Pagandeities, was probably of disservice to the former; since every one knows, that the whole synod of Olympus were accounted daemons.
The fulminations of the church were, therefore, early directed against those, who consulted or consorted with the Fairies; and, according to the inquisitorial logic, the innocuous choristers of Oberon and Titania were, with- out remorse, confounded with the sable inhabitants of the orthodox Gehennitn ; while the rings, which marked their revels, were assimilated to the blasted sward on which the witches held their infernal sabbath. — Ddrii. Disq. Mug. p. 179. This transformation early took place; for, among the many crimes for which the famous Joan of Arc was called upon to answer, it was not the least heinous, that she had frequented the Tree and Fountain, near Dompre, which formed the rendezvous of the Fairies, and bore their name ; that she had joined in the festive dance with the elves, who haunted this charmed spot ; had accepted of their magical bouquets, and availed herself of their talis- mans, for the delivery of her country.— -Vide Acta Judi- ciaria contra Johannam D'Arccum, vulgo vocatam Johanne la Pucelle. The Reformation swept away many of the corruptions
12
147
of the church of Rome ; but the purifying torrent remain* ed itself somewhat tinctured by the superstitious impurities of the soil over which it had passed. The trials of sor- cerers and witches, which disgrace our criminal records, become even more frequent after the Reformation of the church ; as if human credulity, no longer amused by the miracles of Rome, had sought for food in the traditionary records of popular superstition. A Judaical observation of the precepts of the Old Testament also characterized the Presbyterian reformers. " Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live," was a text, which at once (as they conceived) au- thorized their belief in sorcery, and sanctioned the penalty which they denounced against it. The Fairies were, there- fore, in no better credit after the Reformation than before, being still regarded as actual daemons, or something very little better. A famous divine, Doctor Jasper Brokeman, teaches us, in his system of divinity, " that they inhabit " in those places that are polluted with any crying sin, as " effusion of blood, or where unbelief or superstitione have " gotten the upper hand." — Description of Feroe. The Fairies being on such bad terms with the divines, those, who pretended to intercourse with them, were, without scruple, punished as sorcerers; and such absurd charges are frequently stated as exaggerations of crimes, in them- selves sufficiently heinous.
Such is the case in the trial of the noted Major Weir, and his sister : where the following mummery interlards a criminal indictment, too infamously flagitious to be far*
48
ther detailed: « 9th April, 1670. Jean Weir, indicted of " sorceries, committed by her when she lived and kept a " school at Dalkeith : that she took employment from a " woman, to speak in her behalf to the Queen of Fairii, " meaning the Devil ; and that another woman gave her a " piece of a tree, or root, the next day, and did tell her, " that as long as she kept the same, she should be able to " do what she pleased ; and that same woman, from whom " she got the tree, caused her spread a cloth before her " door, and set her foot upon it, and to repeat thrice, in " the posture foresaid, these words, ' All her losses and " crosses go alongst to the doors,' which was truly a con- " suiting with the devil, and an act of sorcery, &c. That " after the spirit, in the shape of a woman, who gave her " the piece of tree, had removed, she, addressing herself " to spinning, and having spun but a short time, found " more yarn upon the pirn than could possibly have come " there by good means." * — Books of Adjournal.
* It is observed in the record, that Major Weir, a man of the most vicious character, was at the same time ambitious of ap- pearing eminently godly ; and used to frequent the beds of sick persons, to assist them with his prayers. On such occasions, he put to his month a long staff*, which he usually carried, and ex- pressed himself with uncommon energy and fluency, of which be was utterly incapable when the inspiring rod was withdrawn. This circumstance, the result, probably, of a trick or habit, ap- pearing suspicious to the judges, the staff of the sorcerer was burn- ed along with his person. One hundred and thirty years have elapsed since his execution, yet no one has, during that (pace., ventured to inhabit the boose of this celebrated criminal.
149
Neither was the judgment of the criminal court of Scot- land less severe against another familiar of the Fairies, whose supposed correspondence with the court of Elfland seems to have constituted the sole crime, for which she was burned alive. Her name was Alison Pearson, and she seems to have been a very noted person. In a bitter satire against Adamson, Bishop of St Andrews, he is ac- cused of consulting with sorcerers, particularly with this very woman ; and an account is given of her travelling through Breadalbane, in the company of the Queen of Faery, and of her descrying, in the court of Elfland, many persons, who had been supposed at rest in the peaceful grave. * Among these we find two remarkable person-
* For oght the kirk culd him forbid, He sped him sone, and gat the thrid ; Ane Ccirling of the quene of Phareis, That ewill win geir to elphyne careis; Through all Brade Abane scho has bene, On horsbak on Hallow ewin; And ay in seiking certayne nightis, As scho sayis with sur silly wychirs : And names out nybours sex or sewin, That we belevit had bene in heawin ; Scho said scho saw theme weill aneugh, And speciallie gude auld Balcleuch, The secretar, and sundrie uther : Ane William Symsone, her mother brother, "Whom fra scho has resavit a buike For ony herb scho likes to luke ; It will instruct her how to tak it, In saws and sillubs how to mak it ; With stones that meikle niair can doe, In leich craft, where echo lays them toe ;
150
ages, the secretary, young Maitland of Lcthington, and one of the old lairds of Buccleuch. The cause of their being stationed in Elfland probably arose from the man- ner of their decease ; which, being uncommon and vio- lent, caused the vulgar to suppose that they had been abstracted by the Fairies. Lethington, as is generally sup- posed, died a Roman death during his imprisonment in Leith ; and the Buccleuch, whom I believe to be here meant, was slain in a nocturnal scuffle by the Kers, his hereditary enemies. Besides, they were both attached to the cause of Queen Mary, and to the ancient religion ; and were thence, probably, considered as more immediate- ly obnoxious to the assaults of the powers of darkness. * The indictment of Alison earson notices her intercourse
A thousand maladeis scho ties inendit ; Now being tane, and apprehend it, Scho bring in the bischopis cure, And keipit in his castle sure, Without respect of worldlie glaraer, He past into the witches chalmer.
Scottish Poems of XVI. Century, Edio. 1801, Vol. II. p. 3*0.
* Buccleuch was a violent enemy to the English, by whom his lands had been repeatedly plundered (See Introduction, p. xxvi,) and a great advocate for the marriage betwixt Mary and the dau- phin, 1549. According to John Knox, he had recourse even to threats, in urging the parliament to agree to the French match. '• The laird of Balcleuch," says the Reformer, " a bloody man, " with many Gods wounds, swore, they that would not consent " should do worse."
151
with the Archbishop of St Andrews, and contains some particulars, worthy of notice, regarding the court of Elf- land. It runs thus : " 28th May, 1586. Alison Pearson, " in Byrehill, convicted of Witchcraft, and of consulting " with evil spirits, in the form of one Mr William Simp- " sone, her cosin, who she affirmed was a gritt schollar, " and doctor of medicine, that healed her of her diseases " when she was twelve years of age ; having lost the " power of her syde, and having a familiaritie with him " for divers years, dealing with charms, and abuseing the "common people by her arts of witchcraft, thir divers " yeares by-past.
" Item, For hanting and repairing with the gude neigh- " bours, and queeneofElfland, thir divers years by-past, " as she had confest; and that she had friends in that " court, which were of her own blude, who had gude ac- " quaintance of the queene of Elfland, which might have " helped her; but she was whiles well, and whiles ill, ** sometimes with them, and other times away frae them ; " and that she would be in her bed haille and feire, and ** would not wytt where she would be the morn ; and " that she saw not the queene this seven years, and that " she was seven years ill handled in the court of Elfland; " that, however, she had gude friends there, and that it " was the gude neighbours that healed her, under God ; *' and that she was comeing and going to St Audrews to " haile folkes thir many years past.
*' Item, Convict of the said act of witchcraft, in as far
152
" as she confest that the said Mr William Sympsoune, " who was her guidsir sone, born in Stirleing, who was " the king's smith, who, when about eight years of age, " was taken away by ane Egyptian into Egypt ; which " Egyptian was a gyant, where he remained twelve years, " and then came home.
" Item, That she being in Grange Muir, with some " other folke, she, being sick, lay downe ; and, when " alone, there came a man to her, clad in green, who said " to her, if she would be faithful, he would do her good ; " but she, being feared, cried out, but naebodye came to " her; so she said, if he came in God's name, and for the " gude of her saule, it was well; but he gaid away : that " he appeared to her another time like a lustie man, and " many men and women with him ; that, at seeing him, " she signed herself and prayed, and past with them, and " saw them making nierrie with pypes, and gude cheir "and wine, and that she was carried with them; and " that when she telled any of these things, she was sairlie " tormentit by them ; and that the first time she gaed " with them, she gat a sair straike frae one of them, which " took all the poustie * of her syde frae her, and left ane " ill-far'd mark on her syde.
Item, That she saw the gude neighbours make their «' sawesf with pannes and fyres, and that they gathered " the herbs before the sun was up, and they came verie <* fearful sometimes to her, and flaide J her very sair,
, i Save*- Salves. $ JYaicfc— Scared.
153
V which made her cry, and threatened they would use " her worse than before; and, at last, they took away the " power of her haile syde frae her, which made her lye " many weeks. Sometimes they would come and sitt by " her, and promise all that she should never want, if she " would be faithful, but if she would speak and telle of " them, they should murther her; and that Mr William " Sympsoune is with them, who healed her. and telt her " all things ; that he is a young man not six years older (l than herself, and that he will appear to her before the " court comes ; that he told her he was taken away by " them, and he bid her sign herself that she be not taken " away, for the teind of them are tane to hell everie year.
" Item, That the said Mr William told her what herbs " were fit to cure every disease, and how to use them ; " and particularlie tauld, that the Bishop of St Andrews " laboured under sindrie diseases, sic as the riples, trem- " bling, feaver, flux, &c. and bade her make a sawe, and " anoint several parts of his body therewith, and gave di- " rections for making a posset, which she made aud gave " him."
For this idle story, the poor woman actually suffered death. Yet, notwithstanding the fervent arguments thus li- berally used by the orthodox, the common people, though they dreaded even to think or speak about the Fairies, by no means unanimously acijuiesced in the doctrine, which consigned them to eternal perdition. The inhabitants of the Isle of Man call them the " good people, and say they
154
" lire in wilds and forests, and on mountains, and slum " great cities, because of the wickedness acted therein : " all the houses are blessed where they visit, for they fly " vice. A person would be thought impudently prophanc " who should suffer his family to go to bed. without " having first set a tub, or pail, full of clean water, for " those guests to bathe themselves in, which the natives " aver they constantly do, as soon as ever the eyes of the ** family are closed, wherever they vouchsafe to come." — WALDREN'S Wtrks, p. 126. There are some curious, and perhaps anomalous facts, concerning the history of Fairies, in a sort of Cock-lane narrative, contained in a letter from Moses Pitt, to Dr Edward Fowler, Lord Bishop of Glou- cester, printed at London in 1696, and preserved in Mor- gan's Plucnix Britannicus, 4to, London, 1732.
Anne Jefferies was born in the parish of St Teath, in the county of Cornwall, in 1626. Being the daughter of a poor man, she resided as servant in the house of the narrator's father, and waited upon the narrator himself, in his childhood. As she was knitting stockings in an arbour of the garden, " six small people, all in green clothes," came suddenly over the garden wall ; at the sight of whom, being much frightened, she was seized with convulsions, and continued so long sick, that she be- came as a changeling, and was unable to walk. During her sickness, she frequently exclaimed, " They are just n gone out of the window ! they are just gone out of the " window ! do you not see them ?" These expressions,
155
as she afterwards declared, related to their disappearing. During the harvest, when every one was employed, her mistress walked out; and dreading that Anne, who was extremely weak and silly, might injure herself, or the house, by the fire, with some difficulty persuaded her to walk in the orchard till her return. She accidentally hurt her leg, and, at her return, Anne cured it, by stroking it with her hand. She appeared to be informed of every particular, and asserted, that she had this infor- mation from the Fairies, who had caused the misfortune. After this, she performed numerous cures, but would never receive money for them. From harvest time to Christmas, she was fed by the Fairies, and eat no other victuals but theirs. The narrator affirms, that, looking one day through the key-hole of the door of her chamber, he saw her eating ; and that she gave him a piece of bread, which was the most delicious he ever tasted. The Fairies always appeared to her in even numbers; never less than two, nor more than eight, at a time. She had always a sufficient stock of salves and medicines, and yet neither made, nor purchased any ; nor did she ever appear to be in want of money. She, one day, gave a silver cup, con- taining about a quart, to the daughter of her mistress, a girl about four years old, to carry to her mother, who re- fused to receive it. The narrator adds, that he had seen her dancing in the orchard among the trees, and that she informed him she was then dancing with the Fairies. The report of the strange cures which she performed, soon
attracted the attention of both ministers and magistrate*. The ministers endeavoured to persuade her, that the Fai- ries, by which she was haunted, were evil spirits, and that she was under the delusion of the devil. After they had left her, she was visited by the Fairies, while in great per- plexity; who desired her to cause those, who termed them evil spirits, to read that place of scripture, Firtt Epistle of John, chap. iv. v. I, — Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, wliether they are of God, &c. Though Anne Jefferies could not read, she produced a Bible folded down at this passage. By the magistrates she was confined three months, without food, in Boduiin jail, and afterwards for some time in the house of Justice Tregeagle. Before the constable appeared to apprehend her, she was visited by the Fairies, who informed her what was intended, and advised her to go with him. When this account was given, on May 1, 1696, she was still alive ; but refused to relate any particulars of her con- nection with the Fairies, or the occasion on which they deserted her, lest she should again fall under the cog- nizance of the magistrates.
Anne Jefferies' Fairies were not altogether singular in maintaining their good character, in opposition to the re- ceived opinion of the church Aubrey and Lily, unques- tionably judges in such matters, had a high opinion of these beings, if we may judge from the following succinct and business-like memorandum of a ghost-seer. ' Anno " 1670. Not far from Cirencester was an apparition.
157
r* Being demanded whether a good spirit or a bad, return- " ed no answer, but disappeared with a curious perfume, " and most melodious twang. M. W. Lily believes it " was a fairie. So Propertius,
" Omnia fiuierat ; tenues secessit in auras, " Mansit odor possis scire fuisse Oeam !"
AUBREY'S Miscellanies, p. 80.
Webster gives an account of a person who cured dis- eases by means of a white powder. " To this I shall only add thus much, that the man was accused for invo- king and calling upon evil spirits, and was a very simple and illiterate person to any man's judgment, and had for- merly been very poor, but had gotten some pretty little means to maintain himself, his wife, and diverse small children, by his cures done with his white powder, of. which there were sufficient proofs; and tbe judge asking him how he came by the powder, he told a story to this effect. That one night, before day was gone, as he was going home from his labour, being very sad and full of heavy thoughts, not knowing how to get meat and drink for his wife and children, he met a fair woman in fine cloaths, who asked him why he was so sad, and he told her that it was by reason of his poverty, to which she said, that if he would follow her counsel, she would help him to that which would serve to get him a good living; to which he said he would consent with all his heart, so it were not by unlawful ways : she told him that it should
158
not be by any such ways, but by doing good, and curing of sick people ; and so warning him strictly to meet her there the next night, at the same time, she departed from him, and he went home. And the next night, at the time appointed, he duly waited, and she (according to promise) came, and told him that it was well that he came so duty, otherwise he had missed that benefit, that she in- tended to do unto him, and so bade him follow her, and not be afraid. Thereupon she led him to a little hill, and she knocked three times, and the hill opened, and they went in, and came to a fair hall, wherein was 9 queen sitting in great state, and many people about her, and the gentlewoman that brought him presented him to the queen, and she said he was welcome, and bid the gen- tlewoman give him some of the white powder, and teach him how to use it, which she did, and gave him a little wood box full of the white powder, and bade him give two or three grains of it to any that were sick, and it would heal them ; and so she brought him forth of the hill, and so they parted. And, being asked by the judge, whether the place within the hill, which he called a hall, were light or dark, he said, indifferent, as it is with us in the twilight; and being asked how he got more powder, he said, when he wanted, he went to that hill, and knocked three times, and said every time, I am coming, I sftn com- ing, whereupon it opened, and he, going in, was conduct- ed by the aforesaid woman to the queen, and so had more powder giren him. This was the plain and simple story
159
(however it may judged of) that he told before the judge, the whole court, and the jury ; and there being no proofs, but what cures he had done to very many, the jury did acquit him : and I remember the judge said, when all the evidence was heard, that if he were to assign his punish- ment, he should be whipped from thence to Fairy-hall; and did seem to judge it to be a delusion, or an imposture."— WEBSTER'S Displaying of supposed Witchcraft, p. 301.
A rustic, also, whom Jackson taxed with magical prac- tices, about 1620, obstinately denied that the good King of the Fairies had any connection with the devil ; and some of the Highland seers, even in our day, have boasted of their intimacy with the elves, as an innocent and advan- tageous connection. One Macoan, in Appin, the last person eminently gifted with the second sight, professed to my learned and excellent friend, Mr Ramsay, of Och- tertyre, that he owed his prophetic visions to their inter- vention.
VI. There remains yet another cause to be noticed, which seems to have induced a considerable alteration into the popular creed of England, respecting Fairies. Many poets of the sixteenth century, and, above all, our immor- tal Shakespeare, deserting the hackneyed fictions of Greece and Rome, sought for machinery in the superstitions of their native country. " The fays, which nightly dance " upon the wold," were an interesting subject ; and the creative imagination of the bard, improving upon the vul- gar belief, assigned to them many of those fanciful attri-
160
bates and occupations, which posterity have since asso- ciated with the name of Fairy. In such employments, as rearing the drooping flower, and arranging the disordered chamber, the Fairies of South Britain gradually lost the harsher character of the dwarfs, or elves. Their choral dances were enlivened by the introduction of the merry goblin Puck, * for whose freakish pranks they exchanged their original mischievous propensities. The Fairies of Shakespeare, Drayton, and Mennis, therefore, at first ex- quisite fancy portraits, may be considered as having fi- nally operated a change in the original which gave them birth, f
While the fays of South Britain received such attrac- tive and poetical embellishments, those of Scotland, who
* Robin Goodfellow, or Hobgoblin, possesses the frolicksome qualities of the French Lutin. Fur his lull character, the reader is referred to the Reliques of Ancient Poetry. The proper livery of this sylvan Moinus is to be found in an old play. " .Enter Kobin " Goodfellow, in a suit of leather, close to his body, his hands and " face coloured rusiet colour, with n flail." — Grim, the Collier of Croydon, Act 4, Scene 1 At other times, however, he is presented in the vernal livery of the elves, his associates :
Tim. " I have made
*' Some speeches, sir, in verse, which have been spoke " By a green Robin Goodfellovs, from Cheapside conduit, " To my father's company :
Tite City Match, Act 1. Scene 6.
+ The Fairy land, and Fairies of Spenser, have no connection with popular superstition, being only words used to denote an Uto-
possessed no such advantage, retained more of tneir- ancient, and appropriate character. Perhaps, also, the persecution which these sylvan deities underwent, at the instance of the stricter presbyterian clergy, had its usual effect, in hardening their dispositions, or at least in ren- dering them more dreaded, by those among whom they dwelt. The face of the country, too, might have some effect ; as we should naturally attribute a less malicious disposition, and a less frightful appearance, to the fays who glide by moon-light through the oaks of Windsor, than to those who haunt the solitary heaths and lofty mountains of the North. The fact at least is certain ; and it has not escaped a late ingenious traveller, that the cha- racter of the Scottish Fairy is more harsh and terrific than that which is ascribed to the elves of our sister kingdom. — See STOOD ART'S View of Scenery and Manners in Scotland. Some curious particulars concerning the Daoine Shie, or Men of Peace, for so the highlanders call Fairies, may
pian scene of action, and imaginary and allegorical characters; and the title of the " Fairy Queen" being probably suggested by the elfin mistress of Chaucer's Sir Thopas. The stealing of the Red Cross Knight, while'a child, is the only incident in the poem which approaches to the popular character of the Fairy :
A. Fairy thee unweeting reft;
There as thou sleptst in tender swadling band, And her base elfin brood there for thee left . Such men do changelings call, so chaug'd by Fairies theft.
Book /. Ctnto 10.
VOL. II. E.
162
Ue found in Dr GRAHAM'S " Sketches of Picturesque Scenery on the Southern Confines of Perthshire." They are, though not absolutely malevolent, believed to be a peevish, repi- ning, and envious race, who enjoy, in the subterranean re- cesses, a kind of shadowy splendour. The highlanders are at all times unwilling to speak of them, but especially on Friday, when their influence is supposed to be particular- ly extensive. As they are supposed to be invisibly pre- sent, they are at all times to be spoken of with respect. The Fairies of Scotland are represented as a diminutive race of beings, of a mixed, or rather dubious nature, capricious in their dispositions, and mischievous in their resentment. They inhabit the interior of green hills, chiefly those of a conical form, in Gaelic termed Sighan, on which they lead their dances by moon-light; impress- ing upon the surface the marks of circles, which sometimes appear yellow and blasted, sometimes of a deep green hue; and within which it is dangerous to sleep, or to be found after sun-set. The removal of those large portions of turf, which thunderbolts sometimes scoop out of the ground with singular regularity, is also ascribed to their agency. Cattle, which are suddenly seized with the cramp, or some similar disorder, are said to be elf-shot ; and the approved cure is, to chafe the parts affected with a blue bonnet, which, it may be readily believed, often restores the circulation. The triangular flints, frequently found in Scotland, with which the ancient inhabitants probably barbed their shafts, are supposed to be the wea-
11
i 163
pons of Fairy resentment, and are termed elf-arrow heads. The rude brazen battle-axes of the ancients, commonly called celts, are also ascribed to their manufacture. But, like the gothic duergar, their skill is not confined to the fabrication of arms ; for they are heard sedulously ham- mering in linns, precipices, and rocky or cavernous situa- tions, where, like the dwarfs of the mines, mentioned by Georg. Agricola, they busy themselves in imitating the actions and the various employments of men. The brook of Beaumont, for example, which passes, in its course, by numerous linns and caverns, is notorious for being haunt- ed by the Fairies ; and the perforated and rounded stones, which are formed by trituration in its channel, are termed by the vulgar, fairy cups and dishes. A beautiful reason is assigned, by Fletcher, for the fays frequenting streams and fountains. He tells us of
A virtuous well, about whose flowery banks The nimble-footed Fairies dance their rounds, By the pale moon-shine, dipping oftentimes Their stolen children, so to make them free From dying flesh, and dull mortality.
Faithful Shepherdess.
It is sometimes accounted unlucky to pass such places, without performing some ceremony to avert the displea- sure of the elves. There is, upon the top of Minchmuir, a mountain in Peebles-shire, a spring, called the Cheese Well, because, anciently, those who passed that way were wont to throw into it a piece of cheese, as an offering to the Fairies, to whom it was consecrated.
1 64,
Like ihefeld e\fen of the Saxons, the usual dress of the Fairies is green ; though, on the moors, they have been sometimes observed in heath-brown, or in weeds dyed with the stoneraw, or lichen. * They often ride in invisible procession, when their presence is discovered by the shrill ringing of their bridles. On these occasions, they some- times borrow mortal steeds; and when such are found at morning, panting and fatigued in their stalls, with their manes and tails dishevelled and entangled, the grooms, I presume, often find this a convenient excuse for their si- tuation ; as the common belief of the elves quaffing the choicest liquors in the cellars of the rich (see the story of Lord DufTus, below,) might occasionally cloak the delin- quencies of an unfaithful butler.
The Fairies, beside their equestrian processions, are ad- dicted, it would seem, to the pleasures of the chace. A young sailor, travelling by night from Douglas, in the Isle of Man, to visit his sister, residing in Kirk Merlugh, heard the noise of horses, the holla of a huntsman, and the sound of a horn. Immediately afterwards, thirteen horsemen, dressed in green, and gallantly mounted, swept past him. Jack was so much delighted with the sport, that he fol- lowed them, and enjoyed the sound of the horn for some miles; and it was not till he arrived at his sister's house that he learned the danger which he had incurred. I must not omit to mention, that these little personages are expert jockeys, and scorn to ride the little Manks ponies,
* Hence the hera of the ballad is termed an " elfin grey."
though apparently well suited to their size. The exer- cise, therefore, falls heavily upon the English and Irish horses brought into the Isle of Man. Mr Waldron was assured by a gentleman of Bpllafletcher, that he had lost three or four capital hunters by these nocturnal excur- sions.—WALDRON'S Works, p, 132. From the same author we learn, that the Fairies sometimes take more legitimate modes of procuring horses. A person of the utmost inte- grity informed him, that, having occasion to sell a horse, he was accosted among the mountains by a little gentle- man plainly dressed, who priced his horse, cheapened him, and, after some chaffering, finally purchased him. No sooner had the buyer mounted, and paid the price, than he sunk through the earth, horse and man, to the astonish- ment and terror of the seller ; who experienced, however, no inconvenience from dealing with so extraordinary a purchaser.— Ibid. p. 135.
It is hoped the reader will receive, with due respect, these, and similar stories, told by Mr Waldron ; for he himself, a scholar and a gentleman, informs us, " as to " circles in grass, and the impression of small feet among " the snow, I cannot deny but I have seen them frequent- " ly, and once thought I heard a whistle, as though in my " ear, when nobody that could make it was near me." In this passage there is a curious picture of the contagious effects of a superstitious atmosphere. Waldron had lived so long among the Manks, that he was almost persuaded to believe their legends.
166
The worthy Captain George Burton communicated to Richard Bovet, gent, author of the interesting work, en- titled, " Pandsemonium, or the Devil's Cloister Opened," the following singular account of a lad called the Fairy Boy of Leith, who, it seems, acted as drummer to the elves, who weekly held rendezvous in the Calton Hill, near Edinburgh.
" About fifteen years since, having business that de- " tained me for some time at Leith, which is near Edin- " burgh, in the kingdom of Scotland, I often met some " of my acquaintance at a certain house there, where we " used to drink a glass of wine for our refection ; the wo- " man which kept the house was of honest reputation " among the neighbours, which made me give the more " attention to what she told me one day about a fairy " boy (as they called him,) who lived about that town. u She had given me so strange an account of him, that " I desired her I might see him the first opportunity, " which she promised ; and not long after, passing thaj " way, she told me there was the fairy boy ; but a little " before I came by, and, casting her eye into the street, " said, ' Look you, sir, yonder he is at play with those " other boys/ and designing him to me, I went, and, by " smooth words, and a piece of money, got him to come " into the house with me ; where, in the presence of di- " vers people, 1 demanded of him several astrological " questions, which he answered with great subtility ; and, " through all his discourse, carried it with a cunuing
167
" much above his years, which seemed not to exceed tea " or eleven.
" He seemed to make a motion like drumming upon " the table with his fingers, upon which I asked him, " Whether he could beat a drum ? To which he replied, " Yes, sir, as well as any man in Scotland j for every " Thursday night I beat all points to a sort of people that " used to meet under yonder hill, (pointing to the great " hill between Edenborough and Leith.) How, boy ? quoth " I, What company have you there ? There are, sir, (said " he) a great company both of men and women, and they " are entertained with many sorts of musick, besides my " drum ; they have, besides, plenty of variety of meats " and wine, and many times we are carried into France " or Holland in a night, and return again, and, whilst we " are there, we enjoy all the pleasures the country doth " afford. I demanded of him, how they got under that " hill ? To which he replied, that there were a great pair " of gates that opened to them, though they were invi- " sible to others ; and that within there were brave large " rooms, as well accommodated as most in Scotland.— " I then asked him, How I should know what he said "to be true ? Upon which he told me he would read " my fortune, saying, I should have two wives, and that " he saw the forms of them sitting on my shoulders ; " that both would be very handsome women. As he was " thus speaking, a woman of the neighbourhood coming. " into the room, demanded of him, What her fortune
168
«' should be ? He told her that she had two bastards bfl- " fore she was married, which put her iu such a rage, " that she desired not to hear the rest.
" The woman of the house told me, that all the people " in Scotland could not keep him from the rendezvous on " Thursday night ; upon which, by promising him some " more money, I got a promise of him to meet me at the " same place, in the afternoon, the Thursday following, " and so dismist him at that time. The boy came again, " at the place and time appointed, and I had prevailed " with some friends to continue with me (if possible) to " prevent his moving that night. He was placed between "us, and answered many questions, until, about eleven of "the clock, he was got away unperceived of the compa- " ny, but I, suddenly missing him, hasted to the door, " and took hold of him, and so returned him into the " same room ; we all watched him, and, on a sudden, he " was again got out of doors; I followed him close, and " he made a noise in the street, as if he had been set *' upon ; but from that time I could never see him.
"GEORGE BURTON.*
Pandemonium, or the Devil's Cloystei: By Richard Bo- vet, Gent. Lond. 1684, p. 172.
From the History of the Irish Bards, by Mr Walker, and, from the glossary subjoined to the lively and inge- nious Tale of Castle Rackrent, we learn, that the same ideas, concerning Fairies, are current among the vulgar iu that country. The latter authority mentions their inba-
169
biting the ancient tumuli, called Barrows, and their ab- stracting mortals. They are termed " the good people ;" and when an eddy of wind raises loose dust and sand, the vulgar believe that it announces a Fairy procession, and bid God speed their journey.
The Scottish Fairies, in like manner, sometimes reside in subterranean abodes, in the vicinity of human habita- tions, or, according to the popular phrase, under the " doorjstane," or threshold ; in which situation, they sometimes establish an intercourse with men, by borrow- ing and lending, and other kindly offices. In this capa- city they are termed "the good neighbours," * from sup* plying privately the wants of their friends, and assisting
* Perhaps this epithet is only one example, among many, of the extreme civility which the vulgar in Scotland use towards spirits of a dubions, or even a determinedly mischievous, nature. The archfiend himself is often distinguished by the softened title of the " good-man." This epithet, so applied, must sound strange to a southern ear ; but, as the phrase bears various interpretations, ac- cording to the places where it is used, so, in the Scottish dialect, the good-man of such a place signifies the tenant, or life-renter, in opposition to the laird, or proprietor. Hence, the devil is termed the good-man, or tenant, of the infernal regions. In the book of the Universal Kirk, Kith May, 1594, mention is made of " the " horrible supers* it'oune usit in Garioch, and dyvers parts of the " eountrio, in not labouring a parcel of ground dedicated to the " devil, under the title of the Guid Man's Croft." Lord Hailes conjectured this to have been the tcnenas adjoining to some ancient Pagan temple. The unavowed, but obvious, purpose of this prac- tice, was to avert the destructive rage of Satan from the neigh- bouring possessions. It required various fulminations of the Ge- aeral Assembly of the Kirk to abolish a practice bordering so pearly upon the doctrine of the Magi.
170
them in all their transactions, while their favours are con* cealed. Of this the traditionary story of Sir Godfrey Macculloch forms a curious example.
As this Gallovidian gentleman was taking the air on horseback, near his own house, he was suddenly accosted by a little old man, arrayed in green, and mounted upon a white palfrey. After mutual salutation, the old man gave Sir Godfrey to understand, that he resided under his habitation, and that he had great reason to complain of the direction of a drain, or common sewer, which emptied itself directly into his chamber of dais. * Sir Godfrey Macculloch was a good deal startled at this extraordinary complaint; but, guessing the nature of the being he had to deal with, he assured the old man, with great courtesy, that the direction of the drain should be altered ; and caused it to be done accordingly. Many years afterwards, Sir Godfrey had the misfortune to kill, in a fray, a gentle- man of the neighbourhood. He was apprehended, tried, and condemned, f The scaffold, upon which his head was to be struck off, was erected on the Castle-hill of Edin- burgh ; but hardly had he reached the fatal spot, when the old man, upon his white palfrey, pressed through the
* The best chamber was thus currently denominated in Scot- land, from the French dais, signifying that part of the ancient balls which was elevated above the rest, and covered with a ca- nopy. The turf-seats, which occupy the sunny side of a cottage wall, are also termed the dais.
t In this particular, tradition coincides with the real fact; the trial took place in 1697;
171
crowd, with the rapidity of lightning. Sir Godfrey, at his command, sprung on behind him ; the " good neighbour" spurred his horse down the steep bank, and neither he nor the criminal were ever again seen.
The most formidable attribute of the elves, was their practice of carrying away, and exchanging children ; and that of stealing human souls from their bodies. " A per- " suasion prevails among the ignorant," says the author of a IM3. history of Moray, " that, in a consumptive dis- " ease, the Fairies steal away the soul, and put the soul of " a Fairy in the room of it" This belief prevails chiefly along the eastern coast of Scotland, where a practice, apparently of druidical origin, is used to avert the danger. In the increase of the March moon, withies of oak and ivy are cut, and twisted into wreaths or circles, which they preserve till next March. After that period, when per- sons are consumptive, or children hectic, they cause them to pass thrice through these circles. In other cases the cure was more rough, and at least as dangerous as the disease, as will appear from the following extract :
" There is one thing remarkable in this parish of Suddie " (in Inverness-shire,) which I think proper to mention. " There is a small hill N. W. from the church, common- " ly called Therdy Hill, or Hill of Therdie, as some term " it ; on the top of which there is a well, which I had the " curiosity to view, because of the several reports con- *' cerning it. When children happen to be sick, and lan- " guish long in their malady, so that they almost turned
172
" skeletons, the common people imagine they are taken " away (at least the substance) by spirits, called Fliries, " and the shadow left with them ; so, at a particular sea- " son in summer, they leave them all night themselves, ** watching at a distance, near this well, and this they A imagine will either end or mend them ; they say many " more do recover than do not. Yea, an honest tenant " who lives hard by it, and whqm I had the curiosity to " discourse about it, told me it has recovered some, who " were about eight or nine years of age, and to his certain " knowledge, they bring adult persons to it; for, as he was " passing one dark night, he heard groanings, and coming " to the well, he found a man, who had been long sick, ** wrapped in a plaid, so that he could scarcely move, a " stake being fixed in the earth, with a rope, or tedder, '•' that was about the plaid ; he had no sooner enquired ft what he was, but he conjured him to loose him, and out " of sympathy he was pleased to slacken that, wherein he " was, as I may so speak, swaddled ; but, if I right re- " member, he signified, he did not recover." — Account of the Parish of Suddie, a pud Macfarlane's MSS.
According to the earlier doctrine, concerning the ori- ginal corruption of human nature, the power of daemons over infants had been long reckoned considerable, in the period intervening between birth and baptism. During this period, therefore, children were believed to be parti- cularly liable to abstraction by the fairies, and mothers chiefly dreaded the substitution of changelings in the
173
place of their own offspring. Various monstrous charms existed in Scotland, for procuring the restoration of a child which had been thus stolen ; but the most efficacious of them was supposed to be, the roasting of the suppo- sitions child upon the live embers, when it was believed it would vanish, and the true child appear in the place, whence it had been originally abstracted. * It may be questioned if this experiment could now be made with- out the animadversion of the law. Even that which is prescribed in the following legend, is rather too hazard- ous for modern use.
" A certain woman having put out her child to nurse " in the country, found, when she came to take it home, " that its form was so much altered, that she scarce knew "it; nevertheless, not knowing what time might do, " took it home for her own. But when, after some years. " it could neither speak nor go, the poor woman was faiu f to carry it, with much trouble, in her arms; and one " day, a poor man coming to the door, ' God bless you, " mistress/ said he, ' and your poor child; be pleased to " bestow something on a poor man/ ' Ah ! this child,' " replied 'she, ' is the cause of all my sorrow/ and re-
* Less perilous recipes were sometimes used. The editor is pos- sessed of a small relique, termed by tradition a toad-stone, the in- fluence of which was supposed to preserve pregnant women from the power of daemons, and other dangers incidental to their situ- ation. It has been carefully preserved for several generations, was often pledged for considerable sums of money, and uniformly redeemed, from a belief in its efficacy.
174
" lated what had happened, adding, moreover, that " she thought it changed, and none of her child. The " old man, whom years had rendered more prudent in " such matters, told her, to find out the truth, she should " make a clear fire, sweep the hearth very clean, and " place the child fast in his chair, that he might not fall, ft before it, and break a dozen eggs, and place the four- " and-twenty half-shells before it ; then go out, and lis- " ten at the door : for, if the child spoke, it was certainly " a changeling ; and then she should carry it out, and " leave it on the dunghill to cry, and not to pity it, till " she heard its voice no more. The woman, having « done all things according to these words, heard the " child say, ' Seven years old was I before I came to the " nurse, and four years have I lived since, and never saw " so many milk pans before.' So the woman took it up, " and left it upon the dung-hill to cry, and not to be pi- " tied, till at last she thought the voice went up into the " air; and coming, found there her own natural and well- " favoured child."— Grose's Provincial Glossary, quoted from, " A Pleasant Treatise on Witchcraft."
The most minute and authenticated account of an ex- changed child is to be found in VValdron's Isle of Man, a book from which I have derived much legendary informa- tion. " I was prevailed upon myself," says that author, " to go and see a child, who, they told me, was one of " these changelings, and, indeed, must own, was not a a little surprised, as well as shocked, at the, sight. No-
175
" thing under heaven could have a more beautiful face; " but, though between five and six years old, and seem- " ingly healthy, he was so far from being able to walk or " stand, that he could not so much as move any one joint; " his limbs were vastly long for his age, but smaller than " any infant's of six months; his complexion was perfect- " ly delicate, and he had the finest hair in the world. He " never spoke nor cried, ate scarce any thing, and was " very seldom seen to smile; but if anyone called him a "fairy-elf, he would frown, and fix his eyes so earnestly " on those who said it, as if he would look them through. " His mother, or at least his supposed mother, being very '•' poor, frequently went out a chareing, and left him a " whole day together. The neighbours, out of curiosity, " have often looked in at the window, to see how he be- " haved while alone ; which, whenever they did, they were " sure to find him laaghing, and in the utmost delight. " This made them judge that he was not without compa- " ny, more pleasing to him tiian any mortals could be ; " and what made this conjecture seem the more reason- «' able, was, that if he were left ever so dirty, the woman, " at her return, saw him with a clean face, and his hair " combed with the utmost exactness and nicety." P. 128. Waldron gives another account of a poor woman, to whose offspring, it would seem, the Fairies had taken a special fancy. A few nights after she was delivered of her first child, the family were alarmed by a dreadful cry of " Fire I" All flew to the door, while the mother lay
176
trembling in bed, unable to protect her infant, which was snatched from the bed by an invisible hand. Fortunate- ly, the return of the gossips, after the causeless alarm, disturbed the Fairies, who dropped the child, which was found sprawling and shrieking upon the threshold. At the good woman's second accouchement, a tumult was heard in the cow-house, which drew thither the whole as- sistants. They returned, when they found that all was quiet among the cattle, and lo ! the second child had been carried from the bed, and dropped in the middle of the lane. But, upon the third occurrence of the same kind, the company were again decoyed out of the sick woman's chamber by a false alarm, leaving only a nurse, who was detained by the bonds of sleep. On this last occasion, the mother plainly saw her child removed, though the means were invisible. She screamed for assistance to the nurse ; but the old lady had partaken too deeply of the cordials which circulate on such joyful occasions, to be easily awakened. In short, the child was this time fairly carried off, and a withered, deformed creature, left in its stead, quite naked, with the clothes of the abstracted in- fant, rolled in a bundle, by its side. This creature lived nine years, ate nothing but a few herbs, and neither spoke, stood, walked, nor performed any other functions of mor- tality; resembling, in all respects, the changeling already mentioned. — WALO RON'S Works, ibid.
But the power of the Fairies was not confined to un- christened children alone ; it was supposed frequently t®
177
extend td fall-grown persons, especially such as, in an un- lucky hour, were devoted to the devil by the execration of parents, and of masters ; * or those who were found asleep under a rock, or on a green hill, belonging to the Fairies, after sun-set, or, finally, to those who unwarily joined their orgies. A tradition existed, during the seven- teenth century, concerning an ancestor of the noble fami- ly of Duffus, who, " walking abroad in the fields, near to " his own house, was suddenly carried away, and found " the next day at Paris, in the French king's cellar, with " a silver cup in his hand. Being brought into the king's " presence, and questioned by him who he was, and how " he came thither, he told his name, his country, and the " place of his residence ; and that, on such a day of the " month, which proved to be the day immediately pre- " ceding, being in the fields, he heard the noise of a whirl- " wind, and of voices, crying, ' Horse and Hattock !' (this " is the word which the Fairies are said to use when they " remove from any place), whereupon he cried, ' Horse
* This idea is not peculiar to the Gothic tribes, but extends to those of Sclavic origin. Tooke (History of Russia, vol. I. p. 100) relates, that the Russian peasants believe the nocturnal daemon, Ki- kimora, to have been a child, whom the devil stole out of the womb of its mother, because she had cursed it They also assert, that if an execration against a child be spoken in an evil hour, the child is carried off by the devil. The beings, so stolen, are neither fiends nor men ; they are invisible, and afraid of the cross and holy wa- ter; but, on the other hand, in their nature and dispositions they resemble mankind, whom they love, and rarely injure.
VOL. II. M
178
" and Hattock' also, and was immediately caught up, and " transported through the air, by the Fairies, to that place, " where, after he had drunk heartily, he fell asleep, and " before he woke, the rest of the company were gone, and " had left him in the posture wherein he was found. It " is said the king gave him the cup, which was found in " his hand, and dismissed him." The narrator affirms, " that the cup was still preserved, and known by the name " of the Fairy cup" He adds, that Mr Steward, tutor to the then Lord Duffus, had informed him, that, " when a " boy, at the school of Forres, he, and his school-fellows, " were upon a time whipping their tops in the church- " yard, before the door of the church, when, though the " day was calm, they heard a noise of a wind, and at " some distance saw the small dust begin to rise and turn " round, which motion continued advancing till it came " to the place where they were, whereupon they began " to bless themselves; but one of their number being, it " seems, a little more bold and confident than his compa- " nions, said, ' Horse and Hattock, with my top,' and imme- " diately they all saw the top lifted up from the ground, " but could not see which way it was carried, by reason " of a cloud of dust which was raised at the same time. " They sought for the top all about the place where it was " taken up, but in vain ; and it was found afterwards in " the church-y^rd, on the other side of the church."— This puerile legend is contained in a letter from a learned
12
379
gentleman in Scotland, to Mr Aubrey, dated 15th March, 1695, published in AUBREY'S Miscellanies, p. 158.
Notwithstanding the special example of Lord Duffus, and of the top, it is the common opinion, that persons, falling under the power of the Fairies, were only allowed to revisit the haunts of men, after seven years had expired. At the end of seven years more, they again disappeared, after which they were seldom seen among mortals. The accounts they gave of their situation, differ in some parti- culars. Sometimes they were represented as leading a life of constant restlessness, and wandering by moon-light. According to others, they inhabited a pleasant region, where, however, their situation was rendered horrible, by the sacrifice of one or more individuals to the devil, every seventh year. This circumstance is mentioned in Alison Pearson's indictment, and in the Tale of the Young Tam- lane, where it is termed, " the paying the kane to hell/' or, according to some recitations, " the teind," or tenth. This is the popular reason assigned for the desire of the Fairies to abstract young children, as substitutes for them- selves in this dreadful tribute. Concerning the mode of winning, or recovering, persons abstracted by the Fairies, tradition differs; but the popular opinion, contrary to what may be inferred from the following tale, supposes, that the recovery must be effected within a year and a day, to be held legal in the Fairy court. This feat, which was reckoned an enterprise of equal difficulty and danger, could only be accomplished on Hallowe'en, at the great
180
annual procession of the Fairy court. * Of this procession the following description is found in Montgomery's Flyt- ing against Polivart, apud Watson's Collection of Scots Poenis, 1709, Part III, p. 12.
In the hinder end of harvest, on All-hallowe'en,
When oar good neighbours dois ride, if I read right, Some buckled on a bane wand, and some on a been,
Ay trottand in troups from the twilight; Some saidled a she-ape, all grathed into green,
Some hobland on a hemp-stalk, hovand to the bight} The king of Pharie and his court, with the Elf queen,
With many elfish incubus was ridand that night. There an elf on an ape, an unscl begat,
Into a pot by Pomathorne;
That b ratchart in a busse was born;
They fand a monster on the morn, War faced nor a cat.
The catastrophe of Tamlane terminated more success- fully than that of other attempts, which tradition still re- cords. The wife of a farmer in Lothian had been carried off by the Fairies, and, during the year of probation, re- peatedly appeared on Sunday, in the midst of her children, combing their hair. On one of these occasions she was accosted by her husband ; when she related to him the unfortunate event which had separated them, instructed
* See the inimitable poem of Hallowe'en :-—
" Upon that night, when Fairies light
On Cassilis Downan dance ; Or o'er the leas, in splendid blaze,
On stately coursers prance," &c. Burn*.
181
him by what means he might win her, and exhorted him to exert all his courage, since her temporal and eternal happiness depended on the success of his attempt. The farmer, who ardently loved his wife, set out on Hallow- e'en, and, in the midst of a plot of furze, waited impa- tiently for the procession of the Fairies. At the ringing of the Fairy bridles, and the wild unearthly sound which ac- companied the cavalcade, his heart failed him, and he suf- fered the ghostly train to pass by without interruption. When the last had rode past, the whole troop vanish- ed, with loud shouts of laughter and exultation ; among which he plainly discovered the voice of his wife, lament- ing that he had lost her for ever.
A similar, but real incident, took place at the town of North Berwick, within the memory of man. The wife of a man, above the lowest class of society, being left alone in the house, a few days after deli very, was attacked and carried off by one of those convulsion fits, incident to her . situation. Upon the return of the family, who had been engaged in hay-making, or harvest, they found the corpse much disfigured. This circumstance, the natural conse- quence of her disease, led some of the spectators to think that she had been carried off by the Fairies, and that the body before them was some elfin deception. The hus- band, probably, paid little attention to this opinion at the time. The body was interred, and, after a decent time had elapsed, finding his domestic affairs absolutely required female superinteudance, the widower paid his addresses
to a young woman in the neighbourhood. The recollec- tion, however, of his former wife, whom he had tenderly loved, haunted his slumbers ; and, one morning, he came to the clergyman of the parish in the utmost dismay, de- claring, that she had appeared to him the preceding night, informed him that she was a captive in Fairy Land, and conjured him to attempt her deliverance. She direct- ed him to bring the minister, and certain other persons, whom she named, to her grave at midnight. Her body was then to be dug up, and certain prayers recited; after which the corpse was to become animated, and fly from them. One of the assistants, the swiftest runner in the parish, was to pursue the body ; and, if he was able to seize it, befoie it had thrice encircled the church, the rest were to come to his assistance, and detain it, in spite of the struggles it should use, and the various shapes into which it might be transformed. The redemption of the abstracted person was then to become complete. The mi- nister, a sensible man, argued with his parishioner upon the indecency and absurdity of what was proposed, and dismissed him. Next Sunday, the banns being for the first time proclaimed betwixt the widower and his new bride, his former wife, very naturally, took the opportu- nity of the following night to make him another visit, yet more terrific than the former. She upbraided him with his incredulity, his fickleness, and his want of affection ; and, to convince him that her appearance was no aerial illusion, she gave suck, in his presence, to her youngest
183
child. The man, under the greatest horror of mind, had again recourse to the pastor; and his ghostly counsellor fell upon an admirable expedient to console him. This was nothing less than dispensing with the further solemni- ty of banns, and marry ing him, without an hour's delay, to the young woman to whom he was affianced ; after which no spectre again disturbed his repose.
Having concluded these general observations upon the Fairy superstition, which, although minute, may not, I hope, be deemed altogether uninteresting, I proceed to the more particular illustrations, relating to the Tale of the Young Tamlane.
The following ballad, still popular in Ettrick Forest, where the scene is laid, is certainly of much greater anti- quity than its phraseology, gradually modernized as transmitted by tradition, would seem to denote. The Tale of the Young Tamlane is mentioned in the Complqynt of Scotland; and the air, to which it was chaunted, seems to have been accommodated to a particular dance; for the dance of Thorn of Lynn, another variation of Thom- alin, likewise occurs in the same performance. Like every popular subject, it seems to have been frequently paro- died; and a burlesque ballad, beginning,
" Tom o' the Linn was a Scotsman born," is still well known.
* .
184
In a medley, contained in a curious and ancient MS. canlus, penes J. G. Dal yell, Esq., there is an allusion to our ballad :—
" Sing young Thomlin, be merry, be merry, and twice so merry."
In Scottish Songs, 1774, a part of the original tale was published, under the title of Kerton Ha' ; a corruption of Carterhaugh ; and, in the same collection, there is a frag- ment, containing two or three additional verses, beginning,
" I'll vvager, I'll wager, I'll wager with you, &c.
In Johnson's Musical Museum, a more complete copy occurs, under the title of Thorn Linn, which, with some al- terations, was reprinted in the Tales of Wonder.
The present edition is the most perfect which has yet appeared ; being prepared from a collation of the printed copies, with a very accurate one in Glenriddell's MSS., and with several recitals from tradition. Some verses are omitted in this edition, being ascertained to belong to a separate ballad, which will be found in a subsequent part of the work. In one recital only, the well-known fragment of the Wee, wee Man, was introduced, in the same measure with the rest of the poem. It was retained in the first edi- tion, but is now omitted ; as the editor has been favoured, by the learned MrRitson, withacopy of the original poem, of which it is a detached fragment. The editor has been enabled to add several verses of beauty and interest to this edition of Tamlane, in consequence of a copy, obtained^
185
from a gentleman residing nearLangholm, which is said to be very ancient, though the diction is somewhat of a modern cast. The manners of the Fairies are detailed at considerable length, and in poetry of no common merit. Carterhaugh is a plain, at the conflux of the Ettrick and Yarrow, in Selkirkshire, about a mile above Selkirk, and two miles below Newark Castle ; a romantic ruin, which overhangs the Yarrow, and which is said to have been the habitation of our heroine's father, though others place his residence in the tower of Oakwood. The pea- sants point out, upon the plain, those electrical rings, which vulgar credulity supposes to be traces of the Fairy revels. Here, they say, were placed the stands of milk, and of water, in which Tamlane was dipped, in order to effect the disenchantment; and upon these spots, accord- ing to their mode of expressing themselves, the grass will never grow. Miles Cross (perhaps a corruption of Ma- ry's Cross,) where fair Janet waited the arrival of the Fairy train, is said to have stood near the duke of Buc- cleuch's seat of Bowhill, about half a mile from Car- terhaugh. In no part of Scotland, indeed, has the be- lief in Fairies maintained its ground with more pertina- city than in Selkirkshire. The most sceptical among the lower ranks only venture to assert, that their appearances, and mischievous exploits, have ceased, or at least become infrequent, since the light of the Gospel was diffused in its purity. One of their frolics is said to have happen- ed late in the last century. The victim of elfin sport was
186'
a poor man, who, being employed in pulling heather upon Peatlaw, a hill not far from Carterhaugh, had tired of his labour, and laid him down to sleep upon a Fairy ring- When he awakened, he was amazed to find himself in the midst of a populous city, to which, as well as to the means of his transportation, he was an utter stranger. His coat was left upon the Peatlaw; and his bonnet, which had fallen off in the course of his aerial journey, was after- wards found hanging upon the steeple of the church of Lanark. The distress of the poor man was, in some de- gree, relieved, by meeting a carrier, whom he had former- ly known, and who conducted him back to Selkirk, by a slower conveyance than had whirled him to Glasgow.— That he had been carried off by the Fairies, was implicit- ly believed by all, who did not reflect, that a man may have private reasons for leaving his own country, and for disguising his having intentionally done so.
187
<*** THE YOUNG TAMLANE.
0 I forbid ye, maidens a', That wear gowd on your hair,
To come or gae by Carterhaugh ; For young Tamlane is there.
• »
There's nane, that gaes by Carterhaugh, But maun leave him a wad ;
Either goud rings, or green mantles, Or else their maidenheid.
Now, gowd rings ye may buy, maidens, Green mantles ye may spin ;
But, gin ye lose your maidenheid, Ye'll ne'er get that agen.
1S8
But up then spak her, fair Janet,
The fairest o' a' her kin ; " I'll cum and gang to Carterhaugb,
" And ask nae leave o' him."
Janet has kilted her green kirtle,*
A little abune her knee ; And she has braided her yellow hair,
A little abune her bree.
And when she cam to Carterhaugh,
She gaed beside the well j And there she fand his steed standing,
But away was himsell.
She hadna pu'd a red red rose,
A rose but barely three ; Till up and starts a wee wee man, t Lady Janet's knee.
Says — " Why pu' ye the rose, Janet ?
" What gars ye break the tree ? " Or why come ye to Carterhaugh,
" Withoutten leave o' me ?"
• The ladies are always represented, in Dunbar's Poems, with green mantles and yellow hair. Maitland Poems, Vol. I. p. 45.
189
Says—" Carterhaugh it is mine am ;
" My daddie gave it me ; " I'll come and gang to Carterhaugh,
" And ask nae leave o' thee."
He's ta'en her by the milk-white hand, Amang the leaves sae green ;
And what they did I cannot tell — The green leaves were between.
He's ta'en her by the milk-white hand,
Arnang the roses red ; And what they did I cannot say —
She ne'er returned a maid.
When she cam to her father's ha',
She looked pale and wan ; They thought she'd dried some sair sickness,
Or been wi* some leman.
She didna comb her yellow hair, Nor make meikle o' her heid ;
And ilka thing, that lady took, Was like to be her deid.
190
Its four and twenty ladies fair Were playing at the ba' ;
Janet, the wightest of them anes, Was faintest or them a*.
Four and twenty ladies fair
Were playing at the chess ; And out there came the fair Janet,
As green as any grass.
Out and spak an auld gray-headed knight,
Lay o'er the castle wa' — " And ever alas ! for thee, Janet,
« But we'll be blamed a' !"
" Now baud your tongue, ye auld gray knight !
" And an ill deid may ye die u Father my bairn on whom I will,
" I'll father nane on thee."
Out then spak her father dear, And he spak meik and mild —
" And ever alas ! my sweet Janet, " I fear ye gae with child."
191 i
" And, if I be with child, father, " Mysell maun bear the blame ;
" There's ne'er a knight about your ha' " Shall hae the bairn ie's name.
« And if I be with child, father, " 'Twill prove a wondrous birth ;
" For well I swear I'm not wi' bairn " To any man on earth.
" If my love were an earthly knight,
" As he's an elfin grey, et I wadna gie my ain true love
" For nae lord that ye hae."
She princked hersell and prinn'd hersell, By the ae light of the moon,
And she's away to Carterhaugh, To speak wi' young Tamlane.
And when she cam to Carterhaugh,
She gaed beside the well ; And there she saw the steed standing,
But away was himsell.
192
She hadna pu'd a double rose,
A rose but only twae, When up and started young Tamlane,
Says — " Lady, thou pu's nae mae !
" Why pu' ye the rose, Janet, .
" Within this garden grene, " And a' to kill the bonny babe,
" That we got us between ?"
" The truth ye'll tell to me, Tamlane ;
" A word ye mauna lie ; " Gin e'er ye was in haly chapel,
" Or sained * in Christentie."
" The truth I'll tell to thee, Janet,
" A word 1 winna lie ; " A knight me got, and a lady me bore,
" As well as they did thee.
" Randolph, Earl Murray, was my sire, " Dunbar, Earl March, is thine ;
*' We loved when we were children small, " Which yet you well may mind.
193
" When I was a boy just turned of nine,
" My uncle sent for me, '* To hunt, and hawk, and ride with him,
" And keep him cumpanie.
" There came a wind out of the north,
" A sharp wind and a snell ; " And a dead sleep came over me,
" And frae my horse I fell.
i " The Queen of Fairies keppit me,
" In yon green hill to dwell; " And I'm a fairy, lyth and limb;. " Fair ladye, view me well.
" But we that live in Fairy-land, " No sickness know, nor pain ;
et I quit my body when I will, " And take to it again.
" I quit my body when I please,
" Or unto it repair ; " We can inhabit, at our ease,
" In either earth or air.
VOL, II. N
" Our shapes and size we can convert,
" To either large or small ; " An old nut-shell's the same to us,
" As is the lofty hall.
" We sleep in rose-buds, soft and sweet.,
" We revel in the stream ; " We wanton lightly on the wind,
" Or glide on a sun-beam.
" And all our wants are well supplied, " From every rich man's store,
" Who thankless sins the gifts he gets, " And vainly grasps for more.
" Then I would never tire, Janet,
"In elfish land to dwell; " But aye at every seven years,
" They pay the teind to hell ; " And I am sae fat, and fair of flesh,
" I fear 'twill be mysell.
" This night is Hallowe'en, Janet, " The morn is Hallowday ;
12
195
et And, gin ye dare your true love win, " Ye hae na time to stay.
et The night it is gooo* Hallowe'en,
" When fairy folk will ride ; " And they, that wad their true love win>
" At Miles Cross they maun bide."
" But how shall I thee ken, Tamlane £
k< Or how shall I thee knaw, u Amang so many unearthly knights,
" The like I never saw ?"
" The first company, that passes by, " Say na, and let them gae ;
et The next company, that passes by, " Say na, and do right sae ;
" The third company, that passes byy " Than I'll be ane o' thae.
" First let pass the black, Janet, " And syne let pass the brown ;
" But grip ye to the milk-white steed, " And pu' the rider down.
196
" For I ride on the milk-white steed, " And ay nearest the town ;
" Because I was a chrislened knight, " They gave me that renown.
" My right hand will be gloved, Janet, " My left hand will be bare ;
** And these the tokens I gie thee, " Nae doubt I will be there.
" They'll turn me in your arms, Janet,
" An adder and a snake ; " But had me fast, let me not pass,
" Gin ye wad be my maike.
" They'll turn me in your arms, Janet,
" An adder and an ask ; " They'll turn me in your arms, Janet,
" A bale * that burns fast.
" They'll turn me in your arms, Janet,
" A red-hot gad o' aim ; " But had me fast, let me not pass,
" For I'll do you no harm.
* Bale — A faggot.
197
First dip me in a stand o' milk, " And then in a stand o' water ; But had me fast, let me not pass — " I'll be your bairn's father.
-
And, next, they'll shape me in your arms,
" A tod, but and an eel ;
But had me fast, nor let me gang,
" As you do love me weel.
They'll shape me in your arms, Janet, " A dove, but and a swan; And, last, they'll shape me in your arms, " A mother-naked man : Cast your green mantle over me — "I'll be myself again."
Gloomy, gloomy, was the night,
And eiry * was the way, As fair Janet, in her green mantle,
To Miles Cross she did gae.
The heavens were black, the night was dark. And dreary was the place ;
* Eiry — Producing superstitious dread.
198
But Janet stood, with eager wish, Her lover to embrace.
Betwixt the hours of twelve and one,
A north wind tore the bent ; And straight she heard strange elrituh souYids
Upon that wind which went*
About the dead hour o' the night,
She heard the bridles ring ; And Janet was as glad o' that,
As any earthly thing !
Their oaten pipes blew wondrous shrill,,
The hemlock small blew clear ; And louder notes from hemlock large,
And bog-reed struck the ear ; But solemn sounds, or sober thoughts.
The Fairies cannot bear.
They sing, inspired with love and joy,
Like sky-larks in the air; Of solid sense, or thought that's grave.
You'll find no traces there.
199
.Fair Janet stood, with mind unmoved,
The dreary heath upon ,- And louder, louder, wax'd the sound,
As they came riding on.
Will o'Wisp before them went,
Sent forth a twinkling light -y And soon she saw the Fairy bands
All riding in her sight.
And first gaed by the black black steed,
And then gaed by the brown ; But fast she gript the milk-white steed,
And pu'd the rider down.
She pu'd him frae the milk-white steed,
And loot the bridle fa* ; And up there raise an erlish * cry-*-
" He's won amang us a' !"
They shaped him in fair Janet's arms, An esk, f but and an adder ;
She held him fast in every shape- To be her bairn's father. * .Erftsfr— Elritch, ghastly. f JE«&— Newt.
200
They shaped him in her arms at last,
A mother-naked man ; She wrapt him in her green mantle,
And sae her true love wan.
Up then spake the Queen o' Fairies,
Out o' a bush o' broom — " She that has borrowed young Tamiane,
" Has gotten a stately groom."
Up then spake the Queen of Fairies,
Out o' a bush cf rye — " She's ta'en awa the bonniest knight
" In a' my cumpanie.
" But had I kenn'd, Tamiane," she says, " A lady wad borrowed thee —
" I wad ta'en out thy twa gray een, " Put in twa een o' tree.
<r Had I but kenn'd, Tamiane," she says, " Before ye came frae hame —
" I wad tane out your heart o' flesh, " Put in a heart o' stane.
201
" Had I but had the wit yestreen, " That I hae coft* the day—
" I'd paid my kane seven times to hell, et Ere you'd been won away !"
* Coft— Bought
202
NOTES
ON
THE YOUNG TAMLANE.
Randolph, Earl Murray, was my sire,
Dunbar, Earl March, is thine, &C.--P. 192. v. 5.
Both these mighty chiefs were connected with Ettrick Forest, and its vicinity. Their memory, therefore, lived in the tradi- tions of the country. Randolph, earl of Murray, the renown- ed nephew of Robert Bruce, had a castle at Ha' Guards, in An- nandale, and another in Peebles-shire, on the borders of the forest, the scite of which is still called Randall's Walls. Patrick of Dunbar, earl of March, is said by Henry the Minstrel, to have retreated to Ettrick Forest, after being defeated by Wal- lace.
And all our wants are well supplied,
From every rich man's store ; Who thankless sins the gifts he gets, #c.-~P. 194. v. S.
To tin our gifts, or mercies, means, ungratefully to hold them in slight esteem. The idea, that the possessions of the wicked are most obnoxious to the depredations of evil spirits, may be
203
illustrated by the following tale of a Buttery Spirit, extracted from Thomas Heywood :
An ancient and virtuous monk came to visit his nephew, an innkeeper, and, after other discourse, enquired into his circum- stances. Mine host confessed, that, although he practised all the unconscionable tricks of his trade, he was still miserably poor. The monk shook his head, and asked to see his buttery, or lar- der. As they looked into it, he rendered visible to the asto- nished host an immense goblin, whose paunch, and whole ap- pearance, bespoke his being gorged with food, and who, never- theless, was gormandizing at the innkeeper's expence, empty- ing whole shelves of food, and washing ir down with entire hogsheads of liquor. " To the depredation of this visitor will " thy viands be exposed," quoth the uncle, " until thou shalt '.' abandon fraud, and false reckonings." The monk returned in a year. The host having turned over a new leaf, and given Christian measure to his customers, was now a thriving -man. When they again inspected the larder, they saw the same spi- rit, but woefully reduced in size, and in vain attempting to reach at the full plates and bottles, which stood around him; starving, in short, like Tantalus, in the midst of plenty. Ho- nest Heywood sums up the tale th u s
In this discourse, far be it we should mean Spirits by meat are fatted made, or lean ; Yet certain 'tis, by God's permission, they May, over goods extorted, bear like sway.
All such as study fraud, and practise evil,
Ilo only starve themselves to plumpe the devill.
Hierarchic of the Blessed Angels, p. 5£T.
204
ERLINTON.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED-
1 HIS ballad is published from the collation of two co- pies, obtained from recitation. It seems to be the rude original, or perhaps a corrupted and imperfect copy, of The Child of Elle, a beautiful legendary tale, published in the Reliques of Ancient Poetry. It is singular, that this charming ballad should have been translated, or imitated, by the celebrated Burger, without acknowledgment of the English original. As The Child of Elle avowedly re- ceived corrections, we may ascribe its greatest beauties to the poetical taste of the ingenious editor. They are in the truest stile of Gothic embellishment We may compare, for example, the following beautiful verse, with the same idea in an old romance :
205
The baron stroked his dark-brown cheek,
And turned his face abide, To wipe away the starting tear,
He proudly strove to hide !
Child of ElU.
The heathen Soldan, or Amiral, when about to slay two lovers, relents in a similar manner :
Weeping, he turned his heued a wai, And his swerde hit fel to grounde.
Flerice and Blauncheflour.
ERLINTON.
ERLINTON had a fair daughter,
I wal he weird her in a great sin, * For he ha? built a bigly bovver,
An* a' to put that lady in.
An' he has warn'd her sisters six,
An' sae has he her brethren se'en, Outher to watch her a' the night,
Or else to seek her morn an* e'en.
She hadna been i' that bigly bower;
Na not a night, but barely ane, Till there was Willie, her ain true love,
Chapp'd at the door, cryin', " Peace within r7*
* Weird her in a great sJ«— Placed her in danger of commit- ting a great sin.
207 •
" O whae is this at my bower door,
" That chaps sae late, or kens the gin ?" *
fe O it is Willie, your ain true love, " I pray you rise an' let me in !"
u But in ray bower there is a wake, " An' at the wake there is a wane ; f
" But I'll come to the green-wood the morn, " Whar blooms the brier by mornin' dawn."
Then she's gane to her bed again,
Where she has laven till the cock crew thrice, Then she said to her sisters a',
" Maidens, 'tis time for us to rise."
She pat on her back a silken gown,
An' on her breast a siller pin, An' she's tane a sister in ilka hand,
An' to the green-wood she is gane.
She hadna walk'd in the green-wood,
Na not a mile but barely ane, Till there was Willie, her ain true love,
Whae frae her sisters has her ta'en.
* Gin — The slight or trick necessary to open the door ; from engine.
t Wane—A, number of people.
208
He took her sisters by the hand,
He kiss'd them baith, an' sent them hame,
An' he's ta'en his true love him behind, And through the green-wood they are gane.
They hadna ridden in the bonnie green-wood,
Na not a mile but barely ane, When there came fifteen o' the boldest knights,
That ever bare flesh, blood, or bane.
The foremost was an aged knight, He wore the grey hair on his chin,
Says, " Yield to me thy lady bright,
" An' thou shalt walk the woods within."
" For me to yield my lady bright " To such an aged knight as thee,
" People wad think I war gane mad, " Or a' the courage flown frae me.M
But up then spake the second knight, I wal he spake right boustouslie,
" Yield me thy life, or thy lady bright, " Or here the tane of us shall die.'*
209
My lady is my warld's meed : " My life I winna yield to nane ; But if ye be men of your manhead, ff Ye'll only fight me ane by ane."
He lighted aff his milk-white steed, An* gae his lady him by the head,
Say'n, " See ye dinna change your cheer, " Until ye see my body bleed."
He set his back unto an aik,
He set his feet against a stane, An' he has fought these fifteen men,
An' kill'd them a' but barely ane ; For he has left that aged knight,
An' a' to carry the tidings name.
When he gaed to his lady fair,
I wat he kiss'd her tenderlie ; " Thou art mine ain love, I have thee bought j
" Now we shall walk the green-wood free."
VOL. II. O
310
THE TWA CORBIES.
THIS poem was communicated to me by Charles Kirkpa- trick Sharpe, Esq. jun. of Hoddom, as written down, from tradition, by a lady. It is a singular circumstance, that it should coincide so very nearly with the ancient dirge, called The Three Ravens, published by Mr Ritson, in his Ancient Songs ; and that, at the same time, there should exist such a difference, as to make the one appear rather a counterpart than copy of the other. In order to enable the curious reader to contrast these two singular poems, and to form a judgment which may be the original, I take the liberty of copying the English ballad from Mr Ritson's Collection, omitting only the burden and repetition of the first line. The learned editor states it to be given " From " Ravencroft's Melisniata. Musical phansies, fitting the cittie " and country, humours to 3, 4, and 5 voyces, London, 161 1, " 4to. It will be obvious (continues Mr Ritson) that this " ballad is much older, not only than the date of the book.
Sll
" but most of the other pieces contained in it.'* The music is given with the words, and is adapted to four voices :
There were three ravens sat on a tre,
They were as blacke as they might be:
4ft
The one of them said to his mate,
" Where shall we our breakfast take ?"
" Downe in yonder grene field,
" There lies a knight slain under his shield ;
" His hounds they lie down at his feete, " So well they their master keepe;
" His haukes they flie so eagerly,
" There's no fowledare come him nie.
" Down there comes a fallow doe,
*' As great with young as she might goe,
« She lift up his bloudy bed,
" And kist his wounds that were so red.
" She got him up upon her backe, *' And carried him to eartnen lake.
" She buried him before the prime,
*' She was dead her selfe ere euen song time.
" God send euery gentleman,
" Such haukes, such houndes, and such a leman.
Ancient Songs, 1792, p. 155.
I have seen a copy of this dirge much modernized.
2112
THE TWA CORBIES.
As I was walking all alane,
I heard twa corbies making a mane ,
The tane unto the t'other say,
" Where sail we gang and dine to-day ?"
" In behint yon auld fail* dyke, " I wot there lies a new-slain knight ; " And nae body kens that he lies there, " But his hawk, his hound, and lady fair.
" His hound is 19 the hunting gane,
" His hawk to fetch the wild-fowl hame. «' p • *
" His lady's ta'en another mate,
" So we may make our dinner sweet.
213
* Ye'll sit on his white hause bane,
" And I'll pike out his bonny blue een :
" Wi' ae lock o' his gowden hair,
" We'll theek * our nest when it grows bare.
" Mony a one for him makes mane,
" But nane sail ken whare he is gane :
" O'er his white banes, when they are bare,
<e The wind sail blaw for evermair."
•
* Theek— Thatch.
214
THE DOUGLAS TRAGEDY.
A HE ballad of The Douglas Tragedy is dne of the few, to which popular tradition has ascribed complete locality. The farm of Blackhouse, in Selkirkshire, is said to have been the scene of this melancholy event. There are the remains of a very ancient tower, adjacent to the farm- house, in a wild and solitary glen, upon a torrent, named Douglas-burn, which joins the Yarrow, after passing a craggy rock, called the Douglas-craig. This wild scene, now a part of the Traquair estate, formed one of the most ancient possessions of the renowned family of Douglasj for Sir John Douglas, eldest son of William, the first Lord Douglas, is said to have sat, as baronial lord of Douglas- burn, during his father's lifetime, in a parliament of Mal- colm Canmore, held at Forfar. — GODSCROFT, Vol. I. p. 20. The tower appears to have been square, with a circular turret at one angle, for carrying up the staircase, and for
215
flanking the entrance. It is said to have derived its name of Blackhouse from the complexion of the lords of Douglas, whose swarthy hue was a family attribute. But, when the high mountains, by which it is inclosed, were covered with heather, which was the case till of late years, Blackhouse must also have merited its appellation from the appearance of the scenery.
From this ancient tower, Lady Margaret is said to have been carried by her lover. Seven large stones, erected upon the neighbouring heights^of Blackhouse, are shown, as marking the spot where the seven brethren were slain ; and the Douglas-burn is averred to have been the stream, at which the lovers stopped to drink : so minute is tradi- tion in ascertaining the scene of a tragical tale, which, considering the rude state of former times, had probably foundation in some real event.
Many copies of this ballad are current among the vul- gar, but chiefly in a state of great corruption ; especially such as have been committed to the press in the shape of penny pamphlets. One of these is now before me, which, among many others, has the ridiculous error of " blue gild- ed horn/' for " bugdet horn." The copy, principally used in this edition of the ballad, was supplied by MrSharpe. The three last verses are given from the printed copy, and from tradition. The hackneyed verse, of the rose and the. briar springing from he grave of the lovers, is common to most tragic ballads ; but it is introduced into this with singular propriety, as the chapel of St Mary, whose ves»
216
tiges may be still traced upon the lake, to which it has given name, is said to have been the burial place of Lord William and Fair Margaret. The wrath of the Black Douglas, which vented itself upon the brier, far surpasses the usual stanza :
At length came the clerk of the parish,
As you the truth shall hear, And by mischance he cut them down,
Or else they had still been there.
217
THE DOUGLAS TRAGEDY.
" RISE up, rise up, now, Lord Douglas," she says, " And put on your armour so bright;
" Let it never be said, that a daughter of thine " Was married to a lord under night.
" Rise up, rise up, my seven bold sons, " And put on your armour so bright,
" And take better care of your youngest sister, " For your eldest's awa the last night."
He's mounted her on a milk-white steed,
And himself on a dapple grey, With a bugelet horn hung down by his side,
And lightly they rode away.
218
Lord William lookit o'er his left shoulder,
To see what he could see, And there he spy'd her seven brethren bold,
Come riding over the lee.
\ . •
" Light down, light down, Lady M arg'ret," he said,
" And hold my steed in your hand, " Until that against your seven brethren bold,
" And your father, I mak a stand."
She held his steed in her milk-white hand,
And never shed one tear, Until that she saw her seven brethren fa',
And her father hard fighting, who lov'd her so dear.
i
" O hold your hand, Lord William !" she said, " For your strokes they are wond'rous sair;
" True lovers I can get many a ane, " But a father I can never get mair."
O she's ta'en out her handkerchief,
It was o* the hoi land sae fine, Aud aye she dighted her father's bloody wounds,
That were redder than the wine.
" O chuse, O chuse, Lady Marg'ret," he said,
" O whether will ye gang or bide ?M " I'll gang, I'll gang, Lord William," she said,
tf For ye have left me no other guide."
He's lifted her on a milk-white steed,
And himself on a dapple grey, With a bugelet horn hung down by his side,
And slowly they baith rade away.
i
O they rade on, and on they rade,
And a' by the light of the moon, Until they came to yon wan water,
And there they lighted down.
They lighted down to tak a drink
Of the spring that ran sae clear ; And down the stream ran his gude heart's blood,
And sair she gan to fear.
" Hold up, hold up, Lord Williamj" she says,
" For I fear that you are slain !" " Tis naething but the shadow of my scarlet cloak,
f( That shines in the water sae plain." 11
220
O they rade on, and on they rade, And a' by the light of the moon,
Until they cam' to his mother's ha' door, And there they lighted down.
" Get up, get up, lady mother," he says,
" Get up, and let me in ! — " Get up, get up, lady mother," he says,
" For this night my fair ladye I've win.
" O mak my bed, lady mother," he says,
" O inak it braid and deep ! " And lay Lady Marg'ret close at my back,
" And the sounder I will sleep."
Wil
Lord William was dead lang ere midnight,
Lady Marg'ret lang ere day-r- And all true lovers that go thegither,
May they have mair luck than they !
Lord William was buried in St Marie's kirk, Lady Margaret in Mary's quire;
Out o' the lady's grave grew a bonny red rose-, And out o' the knight's a brier.
And they twa met, and they twa plat, And fain they wad be near ;
And a' the warld might ken right weel, They were twa lovers dear.
But bye and rade the Black Douglas, And wow but he was rough !
For he pull'd up the bonny brier, And flang'd in St Mary's loch.
£22
YOUNG BENJIE.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
IN this ballad the reader will find traces of a singular superstition, not yet altogether discredited in the wilder parts of Scotland. The lykewake, or watching a dead body, in itself a melancholy office, is rendered, in the idea of the assistants, more dismally awful, by the mysterious horrors of superstition. In the interval betwixt death and interment, the disembodied spirit is supposed to hover around its mortal habitation, and, if invoked by certain rites, retains the power of communicating, through its organs, the cause of its dissolution. Such enquiries, how- ever, are always dangerous, and never to be resorted to, unless the deceased is suspected to have suffered foul play. as it is called. It is the more unsafe to tamper with this charm, in an unauthorized manner; because the inhabi-
223
tants of the infernal regions are, at such periods, pecu- liarly active. One of the most potent ceremonies in the charm, for causing the dead body to speak, is, setting the door ajar, or half open. On this account, the peasants of Scotland sedulously avoid leaving the door ajar, while a corpse lies in the house. The door must either be left wide open, or quite shut ; but the first is always prefer- red, on account of the exercise of hospitality usual on such occasions. The attendants must be likewise careful never to leave the corpse for a moment alone, or, if it is left alone, to avoid, with a degree of superstitious horror, the first sight of it. The following story, which is fre- quently related by the peasants of Scotland, will illustrate the imaginary danger of leaving the door ajar. In for- mer times, a man and his wife lived in a solitary cottage, on one of the extensive border fells. One day, the hus- band died suddenly ; and his wife, who was equally afraid of staying alone by the corpse, or leaving the dead body by itself, repeatedly went to the door, and looked anxi- ously over the lonely moor for the sight of some person approaching. In her confusion and alarm, she acciden- tally left the door ajar, when the corpse suddenly start- ed up, and sat in the bed, frowning and grinning at her frightfully. She sat alone, crying bitterly, unable to avoid the fascination of the dead man's eye, and too much terrified to break the sullen silence, till a catholic priest, passing over the wild, entered the cottage. He
224
first set the door quite open, then put his little finger in his mouth, and said the paternoster backwards ; when the horrid look of the corpse relaxed, it fell back on the bed, and behaved itself as a dead man ought to do.
The ballad is given from tradition. I have been in- formed by a lady of the highest literary eminence, that she has heard a ballad on the same subject, in which the scene was laid upon the banks of the Clyde. The cho- rus was
" O Bothwcll banks bloom bonny,"
and the watching of the dead corpse was said to have taken place in Bothwell church.
225
YOUNG BENJIE.
O F a* the maids o' fair Scotland,
The fairest wasMarjorie; tAnd young Benjie was her ae true love,
And a dear true love was he.
And wow ! hut they were lovers dear,
And loved fu* const antlie ; But ay the mair when they fell out,
The sairer was their plea. *
< V * •
And they hae quarrelled on a day, Till Marjorie's heart grew wae ;
And she said she'd chuse another luve, And let young Benjie gae.
* P/eo— Used obliquely for dispute. VOL. II. P -
226
And he was stout,* and proud-hefcrted,
And thought o't bitterlie; And he's ga'en by the wan moon-light,
To meet his Marjorie.
" O open, open, my true love,
" O open, and let me in \" " I dare na open, young Benjie,
" My three brothers are within."
" Ye lied, ye lied, ye bonny burd,
" Sae loud's I hear ye lie ; " As I came by the Lowden banks,
" They bade gude e'en to me.
" But fare ye weel, my ae fause love,
" That I have loved sae lang ! " It sets -f- ye chuse another love,
" And let young Benjie gang."
Then Marjorie turned her round about,
The tear blinding her ee, — " I darena, darena, let thee in,
" But I'll come down to thee."
* Stout — Through this whole ballad, signifies haughty. f Sett ye — Becomes you — ironical.
Then saft she»smiled, and said to him.
« O what ill hae I done ?" He took her in his armis twa,
And threw her o'er the linn.
The stream was strang, the maid was stcmt, And laith laith to be dang, * *
Bat, ere she wan the Lowden banks, Her fair colour was wan. ¥
Then up bespak her eldest brother,
" O see na ye what I see f And out then spak her second brother,
" It's our sister Marjorie !"
Out then spak her eldest brother,
(e O how shall we her ken ?" And out then spak her youngest brother,
te There's a honey mark on her chin."
Then they've ta'en up the comely corpse,
And laid it on the ground — " O wha has killed our ae sister,
* And how can he be found ?
* Dang— defeated.
228
" The night it is her low Jykewake,
rt The morn her burial day, " And we maun watch at mirk midnight,
" And hear what she will say."
| Wi' doors ajar, and candle light,
And torches burning clear; The streikit corpse, till still midnight,
They waked^Jjut nae thing hear.
**'
About the mkfclle o' the night,
The cocks began to craw ; And at the dead hour o' the night,
The corpse began to thraw.
" O whae has done the wrang, sister,
" Or dared the deadly sin f " Whae was sae stout, and feared nae dout,
" As thraw ye o'er the linn f"
" Young Benjie was the first ae man
" I laid toy love upon ; " He was sae alout, and proud-hearted,
" He threw me o'er the linn.'*
229
" Sail we young Benjie head, sister,
" Sail we young Benjie hang, " Or sail we pike out his twa gray een,
" And punish him ere he gang ?"
" Ye mauna Benjie head, brothers,
" Ye mauna Benjie hang, " But ye maun pike out his twa gray een,
" And punish him ere he gang,
" Tie a green gravat round his neck,
" And lead him out and in, " And the best ae servant about your house
" To wait young Benjie on.
te And ay, at every seven years' end,
" Yell tak him to the linn ; " For that's the penance he maun drie, < •
" To scug * his deadly sin."'
* Scw£-shelter or expiate.
230
LADY ANNE.
ballad was communicated to me by Mr Kirkpa- irick Sharpe of Hoddom, who mentions having copied it from an old magazine. Although it has probably recei- ved some modern corrections, the general turn seems to be ancient, and corresponds with that of a fragment, con- taining the following verses, which I have often heard sung in my childhood :
She set her back against a thorn,
And there she has her young son borne j
" O smile nae sae, my bonny babe !
" An ye smile sae sweet, ye'll smile me dead."
An' when that lady went to the church, She spied a naked boy in the porch.
" O bonny boy, an' ye were mine, " I'd clead ye in the silks sae fine." " O mither dear, when I was thine, " To me ye were na half sae kind."
231
Stories of this nature are very common in the annals of popular superstition. It is, for example, currently be- lieved in Ettrick Forest, that a libertine, who had de- stroyed fifty-six inhabited houses, in order to throw the possessions of the cottagers into bis estate, and who add- ed, to this injury, that of seducing their daughters, was wont to commit, to a carrier in the neighbourhood, the care of his illegitimate children, shortly after they were born. His emissary regularly carried them away, but they were never again heard of. The unjust and cruel gains of the profligate laird were dissipated by his extra- vagance, and the ruins of his house seem to bear witness to the truth of the rhythmical prophecies denounced against it, and still current among the peasantry. He himself died an untimely death ; but the agent of his amours and crimes survived to extreme old age. When on his death-bed, he seemed much oppressed in mind, and sent for a clergyman to speak peace to his departing spi- rit : but, before the messenger returned, the man was in his last agony ; and the terrified assistants had fled from his cottage, unanimously averring, that the wailing of murdered infants had ascended from behind his couch, and mingled with the groans of the departing sinner.
S32
LADY ANNE.
lady Anne sate in her bower, Down by the greenwood side, And the flowers did spring, and the birds did sing, 'Twas the pleasant May-day tide.
But fair lady Anne on sir William call'd,
With the tear grit in her e'e, re O though thou be fause, may heaven thee guard,
" In the wars ayont the sea !"
Out of the wood came three bonnie boys,
Upon the simmer's morn, And they did sing, and play at the ba',
As naked as they were born.
233
s ,
" O seven lang year wad I sit here,
" Amang the frost and sriaw, " A' to hae but ane o* these bonnie boys,
" A playing at the ba'."
Then up and spake the eldest boy,
" Now listen, thou fair ladie " And ponder well the read that I tell,
" Then make ye a choice of the three.
" 'Tis I am Peter, and this is Paul,
" And that ane, sae fair to see, <e But a twelve-month sinsyne to paradise came,
" To join with our companie."
** O I will hae the sn aw- white boy,
" The bonniest of the three." " And if I were thine, and in thy propine, *
" O what wad ye do to me ?"
* Tis I wad dead thee in silk and'gowd, " And nourice thee on my knee."
" O mither ! mither J when I was thine, " Sic kindness I could na see.
* Propine— Usually gift, but here the power »f giving or bestowing.
234
" Beneath the turf, where now I stand,
" The fause nurse buried me ; fe The cruel penknife sticks still in my heart,
" And I come not back to thjee."
235
LORD WILLIAM.
1 HIS ballad was communicated to me by Mr Jarn^s Hogg; and, although it bears a strong resemblance to that of Earl Richard, so strong, indeed, as to warrant a supposition, that the one has been derived from the other, yet its intrinsic merit seems to warrant its insertion. Mr Hogg has added the following note, which, in the course of my enquiries, I have found most fully corroborated.
" I am fully convinced of the antiquity of this song; " for, although much of the language seems somewhat <e modernized, this must be attributed to its currency, " being much liked, and very much sung in this neigh- " bourhood. I can trace it back several generations, but " cannot hear of its ever having been in print. I have "never heard it with any considerable variation, save "that one reciter called the dwelling of the feigned " sweetheart, Castleswa."
236
LORD WILLIAM.
WILLIAM was the bravest knight That dwalt in fair Scotland, And though renowned in France and Spain, Fell by a. ladie's hand.
As she was walking maid alone,
Down by. yon shady wood, She heard a srait * o' bridle reins,
She wish'd might be for good.
• Smit— Clashing noise, from smite—hence also (perhaps) Smith and Smithy.
237
Come to my arms, my dear Willie, " You're welcome hame to me ; To best o' chear, and charcoal red, * " And candle burnin' free.*'
I winna light, I darena light, " Nor come to your arms at a' ; A fairer maid than ten o' you, " I'll meet at Castle-law."
u A fairer maid than me, Willie !
" A fairer maid than me ! " A fairer maid than ten o' me,
" Your eyes did never see."
He louted owr his saddle lap, To kiss her ere they part,
And wi' a little keen bodkin, She pierced him to the heart.
* Charcoal red — This circumstance marks the antiquity of the poem. While wood was plenty in Scotland, charcoal was the usual fuel in the chambers of the wealthy.
238
" Ride on, ride on, lord William, now,
" As fast as ye can dree ! " Your bonny lass at Castle-law
" Will weary you to see."
Out up then spake a bonny bird,
Sat high upon a tree, — " How could you kill that noble lord ?
" He came to marry thee."
* Come down, come down, my bonny bird, " And eat brea.d aff my hand !
" Your cage shall be of wiry gqud, " Whar now its but the wapd."
" Keep ye your cage o' goud, lady, " And I will keep my tree ;
<e As ye hae done to lord WiHiam, " Sae wad ye do to me."
She set her foot on her ddor step, A bonny marble stane ;
And carried him to her chamber, O'er him to make her mane.
239
And she has kept that good lord's corpse
Three quarters of a year, Until that word began to spread,
Then she began to fear.
Then she cried on her waiting maid,
Ay ready at her ca* ; " There is a knight into my bower,
" 'Tis time he were awa."
The ane has ta'en him by the head.
The ither by the feet, And thrown him in the wan water,
That ran baith wide and deep
" Look back, look back, now, lady fair, " On him that lo'ed ye weel !
ft A better man than that blue corpse " Ne'er drew a sword of steel."
240
THE BROOMFIELD HILL.
1 HE concluding verses of this ballad were inserted in the copy of Tttmlane, given to the public iu the first edi- tion of this work. They are now restored to their pro- per place. Considering how very apt the most accu- rate reciters are to patch up one ballad with verses from another, the utmost caution cannot always avoid such er- rors.
A more sanguine antiquary than the editor might per- haps endeavour to identify this poem, which is of un- doubted antiquity, with the " Broom Broom on Hill," mentioned by Lane, in his Progress of Queen Elizabeth in- to Warwickshire, as forming part of Captain Cox's col- lection, so much envied by the black-letter antiquaries of the present day. — Dugdule's Warwickshire, p. 166. The same ballad is quoted by one of the personages, in » 9
241
" very merry and pythie comedie," called " The longer thou livest, the more fool thou art." See Ritson's Disserta- tion, prefixed to Ancient Songs, p. Ix. " Brume brume on hill," is also mentioned in the Complaynt of Scotland, See Leyden's edition, p 100.
VOL. II.
£42
THE BROOMFIELD HILL.
THERE was a knight and a lady bright, Had a true tryst at the broom ;
The ane ga'ed early in the morning, The other in the afternoon.
And ay she sat in her mother's bower door,
And ay she made her mane, " O whether should I gang to the Broomfield hill,
" Or should I stay at hame ?
" For if I gang to the Broomfield hill,
" My maidenhead is gone ; " And if I chance to stay at hame,
" My love will ca' me mansworn."
243
Up then spake a witch woman,
Ay from the room aboon ; " O, ye may gang to Broomfield hill,
" And yet come maiden hame.
" For, when ye gang to the Broomfield hill,
" Ye'll find your love asleep, K With a silver-belt about his head,
" And a broom-cow at his feet.
" Take ye the blossom of the broom, " The blossom it smells sweet,
" And strew it at your true love's head, " And likewise at his feet.
" Take ye the rings off your fingers, fc Put them on his right hand,
<e To let him know, when he doth awake, " His love was at his command."
She pu'd the broom flower on Hive-hill, And strew'd on's white hals bane,
And that was to be wittering true, That maiden she had gane.
244
• O where were ye, my milk-white steed,
" That I hae coft sae dear, That wadna watch and waken me, " When there was maiden here ?"
" I stamped wi' my foot, mastery
" And gar'd my bridle ring ; " But na kin' thing wald waken ye,
" Till she was past and gane."
" And wae betide ye, my gay goss hawk,
" That I did love so dear, " That wadna watch and waken me,
" When there was maiden here."
" I clapped wi' my wings, master,
" And ay my bells I rang, " And aye cry*d, waken, waken, master,
" Before the ladye gang."
" But haste and haste, my gude white steed,
" To come the maiden till, '* Or a' the birds, of gude green wood, " Of your flesh shall have their fill."
245
Ye needna burst your good white steed,
" Wi' racing o'er the howm ;
Nae bird flies faster through the wood,
" Than she fled through the broom."
-
KM , hli;!
PROUD LADY MARGARET.
This Ballad was communicated to the Editor by Mr HAMILTON, Music-seller, Edinburgh, with whose mother it had been a favourite. Two verses and one line were wantingt which are here supplied from a different Ballad, having a plot some- what similar. These verses are the 6th and Qtk.
'TwAs on a night, an evening bright,
When the dew began to fa', Lady Margaret was walking up and down,
Looking o'er her castle wa*.
She looked east, and she looked west,
To see what she could spy, When a gallant knight came in her sight,
And to the gate drew nigh.
247
i
" You seem to be no gentleman, " You wear your boots so wide ;
" But you seem to be some cunning hunter, " You wear the horn so syde." *
" I am no cunning hunter/' he said,
" Nor ne'er intend to be ; : " But I am come to this castle
fe To seek the love of thee ; " And if you do not grant me love,
" This night for thee I'll die."
" If you should die for me, sir knight, " There's few for you will mane,
" For mony a better has died for me, " Whose graves are growing green.
I
" But ye maun read my riddle," she said, " And answer my questions three ;
" And but ye read them right/' she said, " Gae stretch ye out and die. — •
* Syde — Long or low. 12
248
" Now what is the flower, the ae first flower, " Springs either on moor or dale ?
" And what is the bird, the bonnie bonnie bird, " Sings on the evening gale ?"
" The primrose is the ae first flower, " Springs either on moor or dale ;
" And the thistlecock is the bonniest bird, " Sings on the evening gale."
" But what's the little coin," she said, " Wald buy my castle bound ?
*' And what's the little boat," she said, " Can sail the world all round r"
" O hey, how many small pennies
" Make thrice three thousand pound ?
" Or hey, how mony small fishes " Swim a' the salt sea round."
" I think ye maun be my match," she said, " My match, and something mair ;
ft You are the first e'er got the grant <{ Of love frae my father's heir.
249
'* My father was lord of nine castles, " My mother lady of three ;
" My father was lord of nine castles, f( And there's nane to heir but me.
" And round about a* thae castles, <e You may Laith plow and saw,
ee And on the fifteenth day of May, " The meadows they will maw."
" O bald your tongue, lady Margaret/' he said,
" For loud I hear you lie ! <f Your father was lord of nine castles,
" Your mother was lady of three ; " Your father was lord of nine castles,
" But ye fa' heir to but three.
And round about a' thae castles, <c You may baith plow and saw, But on the fifteenth day of May •' The meadows will not maw.
" I am your brother Willie," he said,
<( I trow ye ken na me; " I came to humble your haughty heart,
" Has gar'd sae mony die."
" If ye be my brother Willie," she said,
" As I trow weel ye be, " This night I'll neither eat nor drink,
" But gae alang wi* thee.
" O hold your tongue, lady Margaret*" he said,
" Again I hear you lie ; " Forye'veunwashen hands, and ye' ve unwashenfeet,*
<e To gae to clay wi' me.
re For the wee worms are my bedfellows,
" And cauld clay is my sheets ; " And when the stormy winds do blow,
" My body lies and sleeps."
* Unwathen hands and unwa&henfoet — Alluding to the cus- tom of washing and dressing dead bodies.
251
THE
ORIGINAL BALLAD
OF
THE BROOM OF COWDENKNOWS.
The beautiful air of Cowdenknows is well known and popu- lar. In Ettrick Forest the following words are uniformly adapted to the tune, and seem to be the original ballad. An edition of this pastoral tale, differing considerably from the present copy, was published by Mr HERD, in 1772. Cowdenknows is situated upon the river Leader, about four miles from Melrose, and is now the property ofDr HUME.
O THE broom, and the bonny bonny broom, And the broom of the Cowdenknows !
And aye sae sweet as the lassie sang, I' the bought, milking the ewes.
252
V
The hills were high on ilka side, An' the bought i' the lirk o' the hill,
And aye, as she sang, her voice it rang, Out o'er the head o' yon hill.
fyjl.l&JL There was a troop o' gentlemen
Came riding merrilie by, And one of them has rode out o' the way,
To the bought to the bonny may.
" Weel may ye save an* see, bonny lass, " An' weel may ye save an' see."
" An* sae wi' you, ye weel-bred knight, " And what's your will wi' me ?"
" The night is misty and mirk, fa,ir may,
" And I have ridden astray, " And will ye be so kind, fair may,
" As come out and point my way ?"
> " Ride out, ride out, ye ramp rider !
" Your steed's baith stout and strang ; " For out of the boug'ht I dare na come,
" For fear 'at ye do me wrang."
253
" O winna ye pity me, bonny lass,
<e O winna ye pity me ? " An' winna ye pity my poor steed,
" Stands trembling at yon tree ?"
" I wadna pity your poor steed,
" Tho' it were lied to a thorn ; " For if ye wad gain my love the night,
" Ye wad slight me ere the morn. a
" For I ken you by your weel-busked hat, " And your merrie twinkling e'e,
" That ye're the laird o' the Oakland hills, " An' ye may weel seem for to be." ft
" But I am not the laird o' the Oakland hills,
" Ye're far mistaken o' me ; " But I'm ane o' the men about his house,
" An' right aft in his companie." it
He's ta'en her by the middle jimp,
And by the grass-green sleeve ; He's lifted hor over the fauld dyke,
And speer'd at her sma* Jeave.
254
O he's ta'en out a purse o' gowd,
And streek'd her yellow hair, " Now, take ye that, my bounie may,
" Of me till you hear mair."
O he's leapt on his berry-brown steed, An' soon he's o'erta'en his men ;
And ane and a' cried out to him, " O master, ye've tarry'd lang !"
€t O I hae been east, and I hae been west, " An' I hae been far o'er the know,
" But the bonniest lass that ever I saw " Is i' the bought milking the ewes."
She set the cog * upon her head, An' she's gane singing hame —
" O where hae ye been, my ae daughter ? " Ye hae na been your lane."
" O nae body was wi' me, father, " O nae body has been wi' me ;
" The night is misty and mirk, father, " Ye may gang to the door and see.
* Cog — Milking-pail.
255
" But wae be to your ewe-herd, father,
" And an ill deed may he die ; " He bug the bought at the back o' the know,
" And a tod * has frighted me.
" There came a tod to the bought-door,
<e The like I never saw ; " And ere he had tane the lamb he did,
" I had lourd he had ta'en them aV
O whan fifteen weeks was come and gane,
Fifteen weeks and three, That lassie began to look thin and pale,
An' to long for his merry twinkling e'e.
It fell on a day, on a het simmer day, She was ca'ing out her father's kye,
By came a troop o' gentlemen, A' merrilie riding bye.
<e Weel may ye save an' see, bonny may,
" Weel may ye save and see ! <e Weel 1 wat, ye be a very bonny may,
" But whae's aught that babe ye are wi' ?"
* Tod— Fox.
!Never a word could that lassie say, For never a ane could she blame,
An' never a word could the lassie say, But " I have a good man at hame."
"Ye lied, ye lied, my very bonny may,
" Sae loud as I hear you lie ; " For dinna ye mind that misty night
" I was i' the bought wi' thee ?
" I ken you by your middle sae jimp,
" An' your merry twinkling e'e, " That ye're the bonny lass i' the Cowdenknow,
" An ye may vveel seem for to be."
Then he's leap'd off his berry-brown steed,
An' he's set that fair may on — " Ca' out your kye, gude father, yoursell,
" For she's never ca' them out again.
" I am the laird of the Oakland hills,
" I hae thirty plows and three ; " An' I hae gotten the bonniest lass
" That's in a' the south country. 8
257
LORD RANDAL.
THERE is a beautiful air to this old ballad. The hero is more generally termed Lord Ronald ; but I willingly follow the authority of an Ettrick Forest copy for calling him Randal; because, though the circumstances are so very different, I think it not impossible, that the ballad may have originally regarded the death of Thomas Ran- dolph, or Randal, earl of Murray, nephew to Robert Bruce, and governor of Scotland. This great warrior died at Musselburgh, 1332, at the moment when his serv ices were most necessary to his country, already threatened by an English army. For this sole reason, perhaps, our histo- rians obstinately impute his death to poison. See The "Bruce, book xx Fordun repeats, and Boece echoes, this story, both of whom charge the murder on Edward III. But it is combated successfully by Lord Hailes, in his Remarks on the History of Scotland. VOL. It. R
The substitution of some venomous reptile for food, or putting it into liquor, was anciently supposed to be a common mode of administering poison ; as appears from the following curious account of the death of King John, extracted from a MS. Chronicle of England, penes John Clerk, Esq. advocate. " And, in the same tyme, the pop* " sente into Englond a legate, that men called Swals, and ** he was prest cardinal of Rome, for to mayntene King rt Johnes cause agens the barons of Englond ; but the u barons had so much pte (poustic, i. e. power) through " Lewys,the kinges sone of Fraunce, that King Johne wist " not wher for to wend ne gone : and so hitt fell, that he " wold have gone to Suchold ; and as he went thedur- " ward, he come by the abbey of Swinshed, and ther h* ** abode n dayes. And, as he sate at meat, he askyd a " monke of the house, how moche a lofe was worth, that *' was before hym sete at the table ? and the monke sayd *« that lofFe was worthe bot ane halfpenny. ' O !' quod " the king, ' this is a grette cheppe of brede ; now/ said *' the king, ' and yffl may, suche a lofFe shalle be worth * xxd. or half a yer be gone:' and when he said the " word, muche he thought, and ofte tymes sighed, and, " nome and ete of the bred, and said, ' By Code, the " word that I have spokyn shall be sothe/ The monke, " that stode befor the kyng, was ful sory in his hert ; and *' thought rather he wold himself suffer peteous deth; . " and thought yff he myght ordeyn therfore sum remedy. " And anon the raonke went unto his abbott, and wa»
I
259
** schryved of him, and told the abbott all that the kyng " said, and prayed his abbott to assoyl him, for he wold " gyffe the kyng such a vvassayle, that all Englond shuld " be glad and joyful therof. Tho went the monke into a " gardene, and fond a tode therin ; and toke her upp, " and put hyr in a cuppe, and filled it with good ale, " and pryked hyr in every place, in the cuppe, till the " venome come out in every place ; an brought hitt befor " the kyng, and knelyd, and said, ' Sir, wassayle ; for " never in your lyfe drancke ye of such a cuppe/ ' Be- " gyne, monke/ quod the king ; and the monke dranke a " gret draute, and toke the kyng the cuppe, and the kyng " also drank a grett draute, and set downe the cuppe,— " The monke anoo went to the Farmarye, and ther dyed " anon, on whose soule God have mercy, Amen. And v " monkes syng for his soule especially, and shall while ' " the abbey stondith. The kyng was anon ful evil at ese, " and cotnaunded to remove the table, and askyd after " the monke ; and men told him that he was ded, for his " wombe was broke in sondur. When the king herd this «' tidying, he comaunded for to trusse; but all hit was " for nought, for his bely began to swelle for the drink " that he dranke, that he dyed within 11 dayes, the moro " aftur Seynt Luke's day/'
A different account of the poisoning of King John is given in a MS. Chronicle of England, written in the mi- nority of Edward III., and contained in the Auchinleck MS. of Edinburgh. Though not exactly to our present
£60
purpose, the passage is curious, and I shall quote it without apology. The author has mentioned the interdict laid on John's kingdom by the pope, and continues thus :
He was ful wroth and grim, For no prest w.ild sing for him. He made tho his parlement, And swore his croy de verament, That he shuld make such assaut, To fede all Inglonde with a spand, And eke with a white lof, Therefore I hope * he was God-loth; A monk it herd of Swines heued, And of his wordes he was ad red, He went hym to his fere, And seyd to hem in this manner ; " The king has made a sori oth, That he schal with a white lof Fede all Inglonde, and with a spand,, Y wis it were a sori saut; And better is that we die to, Than oil Inglond be so wo. Ye schul for me belles ring, And after wordes rede and sing ; So helpe you God, he von king, Granteth me alle now rain asking. And 1 chim wil with puseoun slo, Nc schal he never Inglond do wo."
His brethren him graunt alle his bone,. He let him shrive swithe sone, To make his soule fair and dene, To for our leuedi heven queen, That sche schuld for him be, To for her son in trinitc.
* Hope, for think.
Dansimond zede and gadred frut, For sothe were plommes white, The steles * he puld out everichon, Puisoun he dede therm anon, And sett the steles al ogen, That thegile schuld nought be sen. He dede licin in a coupe of gold, And went to the kinges bord ; On knes he him sett, The king full fair he grett ; " Sir," he said, " by Seynt Austin, This is frout of our garden, And gif that your wil be, Assayet herof after inc." Dansimond ete frut, on and on, And al tho other ete King Jon ; The nionke aros, and went his way, God gif his soule wel gode day ; lie gat King Jen ther his puisouu, Himself had that ilk doun, He dede, it is noutber for mirthe ne oniT JBot for to save al Inglond.
The King Jon sate at mete,
His wombe to wex grete ;
He swore his oath, per la croyde,
His wombe wald brest a thre ;
He wald have risen fram the bord,
Ac he spake never more word ;
Thus ended bis time,
y wis he bad an evel fine.
Shakespeare, from such old chronicles, has drawn his authority for the last fine scene in King John, But he probably had it from Caxton, who uses nearly the words of the prose chronicle. Hemingford tells the same tale
* Steles— Stalks,
262
with the metrical historian. It is certain, that John in- creased the flux, of which he died, by the intemperate use of peaches and of ale, which may have given rise to the story of the poison — See MATTHEW PARIS.
To return to the ballad : there is a very similar song, in which, apparently to excite greater interest in the nur- sery, the handsome young hunter is exchanged for a little child, poisoned by a false step-mother.
.
LORD RANDAL.
(t O WHERE hae ye been, Lord Randal, my son ? " O where hae ye been, my handsome young man?" " 1 hae been to the wild wood ; mother, make my bed soon, «* For I'm weary wi' hunting, and fain wald lie down."
lt Where gat ye your dinner, Lord Randal, my son ? rt Where gat ye your dinner, my handsome young man?" " I din'd wi' my true-love ; mother, make my bed soon, a For I'm weary wi' hunting, and fain wald lie down."
rt What gat ye to your dinner, Lord Randal, my son i a What gat ye to your dinner, my handsome young man ?" f( I gat eels boil'd in broo' ; mother, make my bed soon, *' For I'm weary wi' hunting, and fain wald lie down."
264
" What became of your blood hounds, Lord Randal, my son? " What became of your bloodhounds, my handsome young
man ?"
" O theyswell'd and they died; mother, make my bed soon, " For I'm weary wi' hunting, and fain wald lie down."
" O I fear ye are poison'd, Lord Randal, my son ! u O I fear ye are poison'd, my handsome young man !* " O yes ! I am poison'd ; mother, make my bed soon, " For I'm sick at the heart, and I fain wald lie down.**
£65
SIR HUGH LE BLOND.
I HIS ballad is a northern composition, and seems to have been the original of the legend called Sir Aldingar, which is printed in the Reliques of Antient Poetry. The incidents are nearly the same in both ballads, excepting that, in Aldingar, an angel combats for the queen, instead of a mortal champion. The names of Aldingar and Roding- ham approach near to each other in sound, though not in orthography, and the one might, by reciters, be easily substituted for the other. I think I have seen both th© name and the story in an ancient prose chronicle, but am unable to make any reference in support of my belief. The tradition, upon which the ballad is founded, is universally current in the Mearns j and the editor is in- formed, that, till very lately, the sword, with which Sir Hugh le Blond was believed to have defended the life and honour of the queen, was carefully preserved by his de- scendants, the viscounts of Arbuthnot. That Sir Hugh of Arbuthnot lived in the thirteenth century, is proved
266'
fe '
by his having, in 1282, bestowed the patronage of the church of Garvoch upon the monks of Aberbrothwick, for the safety of his soul. — Register of Aberbrothwick, quoted by Crawford in Peerage. But I find no instance in history, in which the honour of a queen of Scotland was committed to the chance of a duel. It is true, that Mary, wife of Alexander II., was, about 1242, somewhat implicated in a dark story, concerning the murder of Patrick, earl of Athole, burned in his lodging at Had- dington, where he had gone to attend a great tournament. The relations of the deceased baron accused of the murder Sir William Bisat, a powerful nobleman, who appears to have been in such high favour with the young queen, that she offered her oath, as a compurgator, to prove his in- nocence. Bisat himself stood upon his defence, and prof- fered the combat to his accusers; but he was obliged to give way to the tide, and was banished from Scotland. This affair interested all the northern barons; and it is not impossible, that some share, taken in it by this Sir Hugh de Arbuthnot, may have given a slight tbundation for the tradition of the country. — WINTON, B. yii. ch. 9. Or, if we suppose Sir Hugh le Blond to be a predecessor of the Sir Hugh who flourished in the thirteenth century, he may have been the victor in a duel, shortly noticed as having occurred in 1154, when one Arthur, accused of treason, was unsuccessful in his appeal to the judgment of God. Arthurus regent Malcolm proditrirus duello periit. Chron, Sanctae Crucis ap. Anglia Sacra, Vol. I. p, 161.
267
But, true or false, the incident, narrated in the ballad, is in the genuine style of chivalry. Romances abound with similar instances, nor are they wanting in real his- tory. The most solemn part of a knight's oath was to defend " all widows, orpheli;ies, and maidens of gude " fame." * — LINDSAY'S Heraldiy, MS. The love of arms was a real passion of itself, which blazed yet more fiercely when united with the enthusiastic admiration of the fair sex. The knight of Chaucer exclaims, with chivalrous energy,
To fight for a lady ? a benedicite ! It were a lusty sight for to see.
It was an argument, seriously urged by Sir John of Hei* nault, for making war upon Edward II., in behalf of his banished wife, Isabella, that knights were bound to aid, to their uttermost power, all distressed damsels, living without council or comfort.
An apt illustration of the ballad would have been the combat, undertaken by three Spanish champions against three Moors of Granada, in defence of the honour of the
« Such an oath is still taken by the Knights of the Bath ; but, I believe, few of that honourable brotherhood will now consider it quite so obligatory as the conscientious Lord Herbert of Cherbury, •who gravel} alleges it as a sufficient reason for having challenged divers cavaliers, that they had either snatched from a lady her bou- quet, or ribband, or, by some discourtesy of similar importance, placed her, as his lordship conceived, in the predicament of a dis- tressed damozcll.
268
queen of Granada, wife to Mohammed Chiquito, the last monarch of that kingdom. But I have not at hand Las Guerrat Civiles de Granada, in which that achievement is recorded. Raymond Berenger, count of Barcelona, is also said to have defended, in single combat, the life and honour of the empress Matilda, wife of the emperor Henry V., and mother to Henry II. of England.— See ANTONIO ULLOA, del vero Honore IWilitare, Venice, 1563.
A less apocryphal example is the duel, fought in 1 397» betwixt Jaques le Grys and John de Carogne, before the king of France. These warriors were retainers of the earl of Alen9on, and originally sworn bothers. John de Ca- rogne went over the sea, for the advancement of his fame, leaving in his castle a beautiful wife, where she lived soberly and sagely. But the devil entered into the heart of Jaques le Grys, and he rode, one morning, from the earl's house to the castle of his friend, where he was hospitably received by the unsuspicious lady. He re- quested her to show him the donjon, or keep of the castle, and in that remote and inaccessible tower forcibly vio- lated her chastity. He then mounted his horse, and re- turned to the earl of Alencon within so short a space, that his absence had not been perceived. The lady abode yvithin the donjon, weeping bitterly, and exclaiming, " Ah " Jaques ! it was not well done thus to shame me ! but '* on you shall the shame rest, if God send my husband.
269
" safe home !" The lady kept secret this sorrowful deed until her husband's return from his voyage. The day passed, and night came, and the knight went to bed; but the lady would not; for ever she blessed herself, and walked up and down the chamber, studying and musing, until her attendants had retired ; and then, throwing her- self on her knees before the knight, she shewed him all the adventure. Hardly would Carogne believe the treach- ery of his companion : bnt, when convinced, he replied, " Since it is so, lady, I pardon you ; but the knight shall " die for this villainous deed/' Accordingly, Jaques le Grys was accused of the crime, in the court of the earl of Alen9on. But, as he was greatly loved of his lord, and as the evidence was very slender> the earl gave judgment against the accusers. Hereupon John Ca- rogne appealed to the parliament of Paris; which court, after full consideration, appointed the case to be tried by mortal combat betwixt the parties, John Carogne ap- pearing as the champion of his lady. If he failed in his combat, then was he to be hanged, and his lady burned, as false and unjust calumniators. This combat, under circumstances so very peculiar, attracted universal atten- tion ; iii so much, that the king of France and his peers, who were then in Flanders, collecting troops for an inva- sion of England, returned to Paris, that so notable a duel might be fought in the royal presence. " Thus the kynge, '•' and his uncles, and the constable, came to Parys. Then
1270
" the lystes were made in a place called Saynt Kathe- " ryne, behinde the Temple. There was soo moche peo- " pie, that it was mervayle to beholde ; and on the one " side of the lystes there was made gret scaffoldes, that " the lordes might the better se thebatayle of the ii cham- " pions ; and so they bothe came to the felde, armed at " all peaces, and there eche of them was set in theyr " chayre; the erle of Saynt Poule gouverned John Ca- " rongne, and the erle of Alanson's company with Jac- " ques le Grys ; and when the knyght entred in to the " felde, he came to his wyfe, who was there syttynge in a " chayre, covered in blacke, and he sayd to her thus :— " Dame, by your informacyon, and in your quarrell, 1 do " put my lyfe in adventure, as to fyght with Jacques le " Grys; ye knowe, if the cause be just and true.'—' Syr, " sayd the lady, ' it is as I have sayd ; wherefore ye maye " fyght surely ; the cause is good and true/ With those " wordes, the knyghte kissed the lady, and toke her by " the hande, and then blessed hym, and soo entred into " the felde. The lady sate slyll in the blacke chayre, in " her prayers to God, and to the vyrgyne Mary, humbly " prayenge them, by theyr specyall grace, to send her " husbande the victory, accordynge to the ryght. She " was in gret hevynes, for she was not sure of her lyfe; " for, if her husbande sholde have ben discomfyted, she rt was judged, without remedy, to be brente, and her hus- " bande hanged. I cannot say whether she repented her
271
w or not, as the matter was so forwarde, that both she and " her hosbande were in grete peryll : howbeit, fynally, " she must as then abyde the adventure. Then these two " champyons were set one agaynst another, and so mount- " ed on theyr horses, and behauved them nobly ; for they " knewe what perteyned to deedesof armes. There were *' many lordes and knyghtes of Fraunce, that were come " thyder to se that batayle. The two champyons justed " at theyr fyrst metyng, but none of them dyd hurte " other; and, after the justes, they lyghted on foote to " perfourme theyr batayle, and soo fought valyauntly. — " Anu fyrst, John of Carongne was hurt in the thyghe, " whereby al his frendes were in grete fere ; but, after " that, he fought so valyauntly, that he bette down his " adversary to the erthe, and threst his swerd in his bo- " dy, and soo slewe hym in the felde ; and then he de- " maunded, if he had done his devoyre or not ? and they " answered, that he had valyauntly atchieved his batayle. " Then Jacques le Grys was delyuered to the hangman of " Parys, and he drewe hym to the gybbet of Mountfaw- " con, and there hanged him up. Then John of Carongne " came before the kynge, and kneled downe, and the " kynge made him to stand up before hym ; and, the " same daye, the kynge caused to be delyvred to him a " thousande franks, and reteyned him to be of his cham- " bre, with a pencyon of ii hundred pounde by yere, du- the term of his lyfe. Then he thanked the
272
* kyrige and the lordes, and went to his wyfe, and kissed " her; and then they wente togyder to the chyrche of « our ladye, in Parys, and made theyr ofterynge, and then " retourned to their lodyynges. Then this Sir John of " Caroline taryed not longe in Fraunce, but went, with " Syr John Boucequaut, Syr John of Bordes, and Syr " Loys Grat. AH these went to se Lamorabaquyn. * of «' whome, in those dayes, there was moche spekynge."
Such was the readiness, with which, in those times, he- roes put their lives in jeopardy, for honour and lady's sake. But I doubt whether the fair dames of the present day will think, that the risk of being burned, upon every suspicion of frailty, could be altogether compensated by the probability, that a husband of good faith, like John de Carogne, or a disinterested champion, like Hugh le Blond, would take up the gauntlet in their behalf. I fear they will rather accord to the sentiment of the hero of an old romance, who expostulates thus with a certain duke :—
Certes, sir duke, thou doest unright, To make a roast of your daughter bright; I wot you ben unkind.
Amit and Amelien.
I was favoured with the following copy of Sir Hugh le JMond, by K. Williamson Burnet, Esq. of Monboddo, who
* This odd name Froissart gives to the famous Mahomet, em- peror of Turkey, called the Great.
273
wrote it down from the recitation of an old woman, long in the service of the Arbuthnot family. Of course the diction is very much humbled, and it has, in all probabi- lity, undergone many corruptions ; but its antiquity is in- dubitable, and the story, though indifferently told, is in itself interesting. It is believed, that there have been many more verses.
VOL, II.
274
SIR HUGH LE BLOND.
THE birds sang sweet as ony bell, The world had not their make,
The queen she's gone to her chamber, With Rodingham to talk.
" I love you well, my queen, my dame, " 'Bove land and rents so clear,
" And for the love of you, my queen, " Would thole pain most severe."
" If well you love me, Rodingham,
" I'm sure so do I thee : " I love you well as any man,
" Save the king's fair bodye."
8
<e I love you well, my queen, my dame ;
" Tis truth that I do tell : " And for to lye a night with you,
" The salt seas I would sail/'
ft Away, away, O Rodingham !
" You are both stark and stoor j v Would you defile the king's own bed,
" And make his queen a whore ?
" To-morrow you'd be taken sure,
" And like a traitor slain ; " And I'd be burned at a stake,
" Altho' I be the queen."
He then stepp'd out at her room-door,
All in an angry mood ; Until he met a leper-man,
Just by the hard way-side.
He intoxicate the leper-man
With liquors very sweet ; And gave him more and more ta drink,
Until he fell asleep.
$176
He took him in his arms two,
And carried him along, Till he came to the queen's own becj,
And there he lajd him 4own.
He then stepp'd out of the queen's bower,
As swift as any roe, 'Till he came to the very place
Where the king himself did go.
The king said unto Rodingham, " What news have you to me I"
He said, " your queens a false wornan> " As I did plainly see."
He hasten'd to the queen's chamber,
So costly and so fine, Until he camS to the queen's own bed>
Where the leper-man was lain.
He looked on the leper-man,
Who lay on his queen's bed ; He lifted up the snaw-white sheets,
And thus he to him said : 11
277
" Plooky, plooky, * are your cheeks,
" And plooky is your chin, " And plooky are your arms two
" My bonny queen's layne in.
" Since she has lain into your arms,
" She shall not lye in mine ; " Since she has kiss'd your ugsome mouth,
fe She never shall kiss mine."
In anger he went to the queen,
Who fell upon her knee ; He said, " You false, unchaste woman,
" What's this you've done to "the ?"
The queen then turn'd herself about,
The tear blinded her e'e — " There's not a knight in a' ydur court
f< Dare give that name to me."
He said, " 'Tis true that I do say ;
" For I a proof did make : " You shall be taken from my boWfer,
" And burned at a stake.
* Plooky— Pimpled.
278
" Perhaps I'll take my word again, " And may repent the same,
" If that you'll get a Christian man " To fight that Rodingham."
ft Alas ! alas !" then cried our queen,
" Alas, and woe to me ! " There's not a man in all Scotland
" Will fight with him for me."
She breathed unto her messengers, Sent them south, east, and west ;
They could find none to fight with him, Nor enter the contest.
She breathed on her messengers,
She sent them to the north ; And there they found Sir Hugh le Blond,
To fight him he came forth.
When unto him they did unfold
The circumstance all right, He bade them go and tell the queen,
That for her he would fight.
279
The day came on that was to de
That dreadful tragedy ; Sir Hugh le Blond was not come up
To fight for our lady.
A Put on the fire/' the monster said ;
" It is twelve on the bell !" " Tis scarcely ten, now," said the king ;
" I heard the clock rnysell."
Before the hour the queen is brought,
The burning to proceed; In a black velvet chair she's set,
A token for the dead,
saw the flames ascending high, The tears blinded her e'e : " Where is the worthy knight," she said, " Who is to fight for me ?"
Then up and spake the king himsel, " My dearest, have no doubt,
" For yonder conies the man himsel, * As bold as e'er set ou\."
280
They then adranced to fight the duel With swords of temper'd Bteel,
Till down the blood of Rodingham Came running to his heel.
Sir Hugh took out a lusty sword,
Twas of the metal clear ; And ha has pierced Rodingham
Till's heart-blood did appear.
" Confess your treachery, now," he said,
" This day before you die !" " I do confess my treachery,
" I shall no longer lye :
" I like to wicked Haman am,
« This day I shall be slain." '<* J
The queen \*as brought to her chamber,
A good woman again.
The queen then said unto the king,
" Arbattle's near the sea ; " Give it unto the northern knight,
<c Tb,at this day fought for me."
281
Then said the king, " Coutie here, sir knight,
" And drink a glass of wine ; " And, if Arbattle's not enough,
ff To it we'll Fordoun join."
282
NOTES
ON
SIR HUGH LE BLOND.
Until he met a leper-man, $c. — P. 275. v. 4.
Filth, poorness of living, and the want of linen, made this horrible disease formerly very common in Scotland. Robert Bruce died of the leprosy; and, through all Scotland, there were hospitals erected for the reception of lepers, to prevent their mingling with the rest of the commnnity.
" It is twelve on the bell .'" " 'Tis scarcely ten, now" said the king, <$•<:. — P. 279. v. 2.
In the romance of Doolin, called La Fleur des Battailles, % false accuser discovers a similar impatience to hurry over the execution, before the arrival of the lady's champion : — " Ainsi " comme Herchambaut vouloit jettcr la dame dedans le feu, " Sanies de Clervaut va a liti, si lui diet ; ' Sire Herchambaut, " vous estes trap a blasmer ; car vous ne devez mener ceste chose M que par droit ainsi qu'il est ordoene ; je veux accorder que " ceste dame ait un vassal qui la diffendra centre vous et Drou- " art, car elfe n a point de coulpc en ce que I'accusez; si, la
283
" devez retarder jusque a midi/, pour scavoir si tin bon chevalier " F a viendra secourir contrevous et Drouart." — Cap 22.
" And, if Arbat tie's not enough,
" To it we'll Fordounjoin."—P. 281. v. 1.
Arbattle is the ancient name of the barony of Arbuthnot. Fnrdnn has long been the patrimony of the same family.
284
GRAEME AND BEWICK.
1 HE date of this ballad, and its subject, are uncertain. From internal evidence, I am inclined to place it late in the sixteenth century. Of the Graemes enough is else- where said. It is not impossible, that such a clan, as they are described, may have retained the rude ignorance of ancient border manners to a later period than their more inland neighbours; and hence the taunt of old Bewick to Graeme. Bewick is an ancient name iu Cum- berland and Northumberland. The ballad itself was given, in the first edition, from the recitation of a gentleman, who professed to have forgotten some verses. These have, in the present edition, been partly restored, from a copy ob- tained by the recitation of an ostler in Carlisle, which has also furnished some slight alterations.
The ballad is remarkable, as containing, probably, the very latest allusion to the institution of brotherhood in
285
arms, which was held so sacred in the days of chivalry, and whose origin may be traced up to the Scythian ances- tors of Odin. Many of the old romances turn entirely upon the sanctity of the engagement, contracted by the freres d'armes. In that of Amis andAmelion, the hero slays his two infant children, that he may compound a potent salve with their blood, to cure the leprosy of his brother in arms. The romance of Gyron le Courtois has a similar subject. I think the hero, like Graeme in the ballad, kills himself, out of some high point of honour towards his friend.
The quarrel of the two old chieftains, over their wine, is highly in character. Two generations have not elapsed since the custom of drinking deep, and taking deadly re- venge for slight offences, produced very tragical events on the border ; to which the custom of going armed to festive meetings contributed not a little. A minstrel, who flourished about 1720, and is often talked of by the old people, happened to be performing before one of these parties, when they betook themselves to their swords. The cautious musician, accustomed to such scenes, dived beneath the table. A moment after, a man's hand, struck off with a back-sword, fell beside him. The minstrel se- cured it carefully in his pocket, as he would have done any other loose moveable ; sagely observing, the owner would miss it sorely next morning. I chuse rather to give this ludicrous example, than some graver instances oi' bloodshed at border orgies, I observe it is said, in a
MS. account of Tweeddale, in praise of the inhabitants, that, " when they fall in the humour of good fellowship, «* they use it as a cement and bond of society, and not to " foment revenge, quarrels, and murders, which is usual " in other counties;" by which we ought, probably, to understand Selkirkshire and Teviotdale.— -Macfarlanc s MSS.
287
GRAEME AND BEWICK.
GUDE lord Graeme is to Carlisle gane;
Sir Robert Bewick there met he; And arm in arm to the wine they did go,
And they drank till they were baith inerrie.
Gude lord Graeme has ta'en up the cup, " Sir Robert Bewick, and here's to thee!
" And here's to our twae sons at name !
" For they like us best in our ain countrie."
" O were your son a lad like mine,
" And learn'd some books that he could read, " They might hae been twae brethren bauld,
"And they might hae bragged the border side."
288
But your son's a lad, and he is but bad, "'And billie to iny son he canna be ;
" Ye sent him to the schools, and he wadna learn } " Ye bought him books, and he wadna read."—
" But my blessing shall he never earn,
" Till I see how his arm can defend his head."
Gude lord Graeme has a reckoning call'd,
A reckoning then called he ; And he paid a crown, and it went roun*;
It was all for the gude wine and free. *
, \
And he has to the stable gaen,
Where there stude thirty steeds and three ; He's ta'en his ain horse amang them a',
And hamc he rade sae manfullie.
" Wellcome, my auld father !" said Christie Graeme, " But where sae long frae hamc were ye ?."
" It's I hae been at Carlisle town, " And a baffled man by thee I be.
* The ostler's copy reads very characteristically— " It was all for good wine and hay."
289
" I hae been at Carlisle town,
" Where Sir Robert Bewick he met me ; " He says ye're a lad, and ye are but bad,
" And billie to his son ye canna be,
ee I sent ye to the schools, and ye wadna learn ;
" I bought ye books, and ye wadna read ; fe Therefore my blessing ye shall never earn,
" Till I see with Bewick thou save thy head."
" Now, God forbid, my auld father,
" That ever sic a thing suld be ! " Billie Bewick was my master, and I was his scholar,
" And ay sae weel as he learned me."
te O hald thy tongue, thou limmer lown,
" And of thy talking let me be! " If thou does na end me this quarrel soon,
" There is my glove I'll fight wi' thee."
Then Christie Graeme he stooped low
Unto the ground, you shall understand ;—
" O father, put on your glove again,
" The wind has blown it from your hand."
VOL. II. T
290 %
<f What's that thou says, thou limmer loun s* " How dares thou stand to speak to me ?
" If thou do not end this quarrel soon,
** There's my right hand thou shall fight with me."
Then Christie Graeme's to his chamber gane, To consider weel what then should he ;
Whether he suld fight with his auld father, Or with his billie Bewick, he.
" If I suld kill my billie dear,
" God's blessing I shall never win ; " But if I strike at my auld father,
" I think 'twald be a mortal sin.
"But if I kill my billie dear,
" It is God's wil] ! so let it be. te But I make a vow , ere I gang frae hame , ,
" That I shall be the next man's die."
Then he's put on's back a good ould jack,
And on his head a cap of steel, And sword and buckler by his side ;
O gin he did not become them weel! 9
291
We'll leave off talking of Christie Gneme, And talk of him again belive ;
And we will talk of bonny Bewick,
Where he was teaching his scholars five.
When he had taught them well to fence, And handle swords without any doubt ;
He took his sword under his arm,
And he walk'd his father's close about.
He looked atween him and the sun, And a' to see what there might be,
Till he spied a man in armour bright, Was riding that way most hastilie.
" O wha is yon, that came this way, " Sae hastilie that thither came ?
" I think it be my brother dear ;
" I think it be young Christie Graeme/'*
" Ye're welcome here, my billie dear, " And thrice ye're welcome unto me !"
" But I'm wae to say, I've seen the day, " When I am come to fight wi' thee.
" My father's gane to Carlisle town, " Wi' your father Bewick there met he ;
v He says I'm a lad, and I am but bad, " And a baffled man I trow 1 be.
" He sent me to schools, and I wadna learn ;
" He gae me books, arid I wadna read ; " Sae my father's blessing I'll never earn,,
" Till he see how my arm can guard my head."
" O God forbid, my billie dear,
" That ever such a thing suld be ! " We'll take three men on either side,
" And see if we can our fathers agree.'*
" O bald thy tongue, now, billie Bewick,-
" And of thy talking let me be ! " But if thou'rt a man, as I'm sure thou art- .
" Come o'er the dyke, and fight wi' me."
" But I hae nae harness, billie, on my back,
" As weel I see there is on thine." " But as little harness as is on thy back,
" As little, billie, shall be on mine."
293
Then he's thrown aff his coat of mail, His cap of steel away flung he ;
He stuck his spear into the ground, And he tied his horse unto a tree.
Then Bewick has thrown aff his cloak, And's psalter-book frae's hand flung he ;
He laid his hand upon the dyke, And ower he lap most manfullie.
i
O they hae fought for twae lang hours ;
When twa lang hours were come and gane, The sweat drapped fast frae aff them baith,
But a drap of blude could not be seen.
Till Graeme gae Bewick an ackward * stroke, Ane ackward stroke strucken sickerlie ;
He has hit him under the left breast,
And dead-wounded to the ground fell he.
" Rise up, rise up, now, billie dear !
" Arise, and speak three words to me ! — " Whether thou's gotten thy deadly wound,
" Or if God and good leaching may succour thee ?"
* Ackward — Backward.
294
" O horse, O horse, now billie Graeme, " And get thee far from hence with speed ;
" And get thee out of this country, " That none may know who has done the deed."
" O I have slain thee, billie Bewick,
" If this be true thou tellest to me ; " But I made a vow, ere I came frae hame,
" That aye the next man I wad be.w
He has pitched his sword in a moodie-hill, * And he has leap'd twenty lang feet and three,
And on his ain sword's point he lap, And dead upon the grund fell be.
'Twas then came up Sir Robert Bewick, •
And his brave son alive saw he ; " Rise up, rise up, my son," he said,
" For I think ye hae gotten the victorie."
" O hald your tongue, my father dear !
" Of your priderul talking let me be ! " Ye might hae drunken your wine in peace*'
" And let me and my billie be.
295
Gae dig a grave, baith wide and deep, " A grave to hald baith him and me ; But lay Christie Graeme on the sunny side, " For I'm sure he wan the victorie."
" Alack ! a wae !" auld Bewick cried, " Alack ! was I not much to blame !
" I'm sure I've lost the liveliest lad " That e'er was born unto my name."
" Alack ! a wae !" quo' gude Lord Graeme, " I'm sure I hae lost the deeper lack !
" I durst hae ridden the Border through, " Had Christie Graeme been at my back.
V " ,f« J,. .1 . .»',.'.- l.» • . 'l ...
.'.' .'.'.'. ')'• . ':'.'•
" Had I been led through Liddesdale.
0 -HU *'{
" And thirty horsemen guarding me, te And Christie Graeme been at my back, " Sae soon as he had set me free !
" I've lost my hopes, I've lost my joy, " I've lost the key but and the lock ;
" I durst hae ridden the world round, " Had Christie Graeme been at my back."
THE
DUEL OF WHARTON AND STUART.
IN TWO PARTS.
;
DUELS, as may be seen from the two preceding ballads, are derived from the times of chivalry. They succeeded to the combat at entrance, about the end of the sixteenth century ; and, though they were no longer countenanced by the laws, nor considered a solemn appeal to the Deity, nor honoured by the presence of applauding monarchs and multitudes, yet they were authorised by the manners ef the age, and by the applause of the fair. * They long
/
* " All things being ready for the ball, and every one being in " their place, and I myself being next to the queen (of France) " expecting when the dancers would come in, one knock t at the " door somewhat louder than became, as I thought, a very civil " person. When he came in, 1 remember there was a sudden wbis- " per among the ladies, saying, ' C'est Monsieur Balagny,' or, " 'tis Monsieur Balagny ; whereupon, also, I saw the ladies and
continued, they even yet continue, to be appealed to, as the test of truth ; since, by the code of honour, every gen- tleman is still bound to repel a charge of falsehood with the point of his sword, and at the peril of his life. This peculiarity of manners, which would have surprised an ancient Roman, is obviously deduced from the Gothic ordeal of trial by combat. Nevertheless, the custom of duelling was considered, at its first introduction, as an in- novation upon the law of arms ; and a book, in two huge volumes, entituled, Le vrai Theatre d' Honneur et de la Chi- valerie, was written by a French nobleman, to support the
" gentlewomen, one after another, invite hirii to sit near them 5 " and, which is more, when one lady had his* company a while, " another would say, ' yon have enjoyed him long enough ; I must " have him now ;' at which bold civility of theirs, though I were " astonished, yet it added unto my wonder, that his person could " not be thought, at most, but ordinary handsome ; his hair, which " was cut very short, half grey, his doublet but of sackcloth, cut " to his shirt, and his breeches only of plain grey cloth. Inform- " ing myself of some standers by who he was, I was told he was " one of the gallantest men in the world, as having killed eight or "nine men in single fight; and that, for this reason, the ladies " made so much of him ; it being the manner of all French wo- " men to cherish gallant men, as thinking they could not make so " much of any one else, with the safety of their honour."— Life of Lord Herbert of Chcrbury, p, 70. How near the character of the duellist, originally, approached to that of the knight-errant, appears from a transaction, which took place at the siege of Ju- liets, betwixt this Balagny and Lord Herbert. As these two noted duellists stood together in the trenches, the Frenchman addressed Lord Herbert : " Monsieur, on dit qite vous ete$ un des plus braves " de votre nation, etje tuis Balagny; allons voir quifera le mieut." With these words, Balagny jumped over the trench, and Herbert
398
venerable institutions of chivalry against this unceremo- nious mode of combat. He has chosen for his frontispiece two figures; the first represents a conquering knight, trampling his enemy under foot in the lists, crowned by Justice with laurel, and preceded by Fame, sounding his praises. The other figure presents a duellist, in his shirt, as was then the fashion (see the following ballad,) with his bloody rapier in his hand : the slaughtered combatant is seen in the distance, and the victor is pursued by the Paries. Nevertheless, the wise will make some scruple, whether, if the warriors were to change equipments, they might not also exchange their emblematic attendants. The modern mode of duel, without defensive armour, began about the reign of Henry III. of France, when the gentlemen of that nation, as we learn from Davila, began to lay aside the cumbrous lance and cuirass, even in war. The in- crease of danger being supposed to contribute to the in-
as speedily following, both ran sword in hand towards the defen- ces of the besieged town, which welcomed their approach with a storm of musquc try and artillery. Balagny then observed, this was hot service ; bat Herbert swore, he would not turn back first ; so the Frenchman was finally fain to set him the example of retreat. •Notwithstanding the advantage which he had gained over Balagny, in this " jeopardy of war," Lord Herbert seems still to have grud- ged that gentleman's astonishing reputation; for he endeavoured to pick a quarrel with him, on the romantic score of the worth of their mistresses; and, receiving a ludicrous answer, told him, with disdain, that he spoke more like a palliard than a cavalier. From such instances, the reader may judge, whether the age of chivalry did not endure somewhat longer than is generally supposed.
299
crease of honour, the national ardour of the French gal- lants led them early to distinguish themselves by neglect of every thing, that could contribute to their personal safety. Hence, duels began to be fought by the com- batants in their shirts, and with the rapier only. To this custom contributed also the art of fencing, then cultivated as a new study in Italy and Spain, by which the sword became, at once, an offensive and defensive weapon. The reader will see the new " science of defence," as it was called, ridiculed by Shakespeare, in Romeo and Juliet, and by Don Quevedo, in some of his novels. But the more ancient customs continued for some time to maintain their ground. The sieur Colombiere mentions two gentlemen, who fought with equal advantage for a whole day, in all the panoply of chivalry, and, the next day, had recourse to the modern mode of combat. By a still more extraor- dinary mixture of ancient and modern fashions, two com- batants on horseback ran a tilt at each other with lances, without any covering but their shirts.
When armour was laid aside, the consequence was, that the first duels were very sanguinary, terminating frequently in the death of one, and sometimes, as in the- ballad, of both persons engaged. Nor was this all : The seconds, who had nothing to do with the quarrel, fought stoutly, pourse desennuyer, and often sealed with their blood their friendship for their principal. A desperate combat, fought between Messrs. Entraguet and Caylus, is said to
300
have been the firet, in which this fashion of promiscuous fight was introduced. It proved fatal to two of Henry the Third's minions, and extracted from that sorrowing monarch an edict against duelling, which was as fre- quently as fruitlessly renewed by his successors. The use of rapier and poniard together, * was another cause of the mortal slaughter in these duels, which were sup- posed, in the reign of Henry IV., to have cost France at least as many of her nobles as had fallen in the civil wars. With these double weapons, frequent instances occurred, in which a duellist, mortally wounded, threw himself within his antagonist's guard, and plunged his poniard into his heart. Nay, sometimes the sword was altogether abandoned for the more sure and murderous dagger. A quarrel having arisen betwixt the vicompte d* Allemagne and the sieur de la Roque, the former, al- leging the youth and dexterity of his antagonist, insisted upon fighting the duel in their shirts, and with their po- niards only ; a desperate mode of conflict, which proved fatal to both. Others refined even upon this horrible struggle, by chusing for the scene a small room, a large
» It appears from a line in the black-letter copy of the follow- iog ballad, that Wharton and Stuart fought with rapier and dag- ger:
With that stout Wharton was the first Took rapier and poniard there that day.
Ancient Songs, 1792, p. 204.
301
hogshead, or, finally, a hole dug in the earth, into which the duellists descended, as into a certain grave. Must I add, that even women caught the phrenzy, and that duels were fought, not only by those whose rank and character rendered it little surprising, but by modest and well-born maidens ! Audiguier Traue de Duel. Theatre D' Honneur, Vol. I. *
We learn, from every authority, that duels became nearly as common in England, after the accession of James VI., as they had ever been in France. The point of honour, so fatal to the gallants of the age, was no where carried more highly than at the court of the pacific Solo- mon of Britain. Instead of the feudal combats, upon the Hie-gate of Edinburgh, which had often disturbed his re- pose at Holy-rood, his levees, at Theobald's, were occu- pied with listening to the detail of more polished, but not less sanguinary, contests. I rather suppose, that James never was himself disposed to pay particular attention to the laws of the duello ; but they were defined with a quaintness and pedantry, which, bating his dislike to the
* This folly ran (o such a pitch, that no one was thought worthy to be reckoned a gentleman, who had not tried his valour in at least one duel ; of which Lord Herbert gives the following instance : A young gentleman, desiring to marry a niece of Monsieur Disaa cour, ecuyer to the duke de Montmorenci, received this answer: " Friend, it is not yet time to marry ; if you will be a brave man, " you must first kill, in single combat, tw« or three men ; then " marry, and get two or three children ; otherwise the world will " neither have gained or lost by you." — HERBERT'S Life, p. 64.
302
subject, must have deeply interested him. The poiat of honour was a science, which a grown gentleman might study under suitable professors, as well as dancing, or any other modish accomplishment. Nay, it would appear, that the ingenuity of the sword-men (so these military ca- suists were termed) might often accommodate a bashful combatant with an honourable excuse for declining the combat :
— Understand'st thou well nice points of duel ? Art born of gentle blood and pare descent ? Were none of all thy lineage hang'd, or cuckold? Bastard or bastinadoed ? Is thy pedigree As long, as wide as mine ? For otherwise Thou wert most unworthy ; and 'twere loss of honour In me to fight. More : I have drawn five teeth— If thine stand sound, the terms arc much unequal; And, by strict laws of duel, I am excused To fight on disadvantage. —
Aibumazar, Act IV. Sc. 7.
In Beaumont and Fletcher's admirable play of A King and no King, there is some excellent mirth at the ex- pence of the professors of the point of honour.
'But, though such shifts might occasionally be resorted to by the faint-hearted, yet the fiery cavaliers of the Eng- lish court were but little apt to profit by them; though their vengeance for insulted honour sometimes vented it- self through fouler channels than that of fair combat. It happened, for example, that Lord Sanquhar, a Scottish nobleman, in fencing with a master of the noble science of defence, lost his eye by an unlucky thrust. The ao
303
cident was provoking, but without remedy ; nor did Lord Sanquhar think of it, unless with regret, until some years after, when he chanced to be in the French court. Henry the Great casually asked him, How he lost his eye ? « By " the thrust of a sword," answered Lord Sanquhar, not caring to enter into particulars. The king, supposing the accident the consequence of a duel, immediately enquired, " Does the man yet live ?" These few words set the blood of the Scottish nobleman on fire ; nor did he rest till he had taken the base vengeance of assassinating, by hired ruffians, the unfortunate fencing-master. The mutual ani- mosity, betwixt the English and Scottish nations, had al- ready occasioned much bloodshed among the gentry, by single combat, and James now found himself under the necessity of making a striking example of one of his Scot- tish nobles, to avoid the imputation of the grossest parti- ality. Lord Sanquhar was condemned to be hanged, and suffered that ignominious punishment accordingly.
By a circuitous route, we are now arrived at the sub- ject of our ballad ; for, to the tragical duel of Stuart and Wharton, and to other instances of bloody combats and brawls betwixt the two nations, is imputed James's firm- ness in the case of Lord Sanquhar.
" For Ramsay, one of the king's servants, not long be- '* fore Sanquhar's trial, had switched the earl of Mont- " gomery, who was the king's first favourite, happily be- " cause he took it so. Maxwell, another of them* had
304
" bitten Hawley, a gentleman of the Temple, by the ear, " which enraged the Templars (in those times riotous, and " subject to tumults,) and brought it almost to a national " quarrel, till the king slept in, and took it up himself. " The Lord Bruce had summoned Sir Edward Sackville " (afterward earl of Dorset,) into France, with a fatal " compliment to take death from his hand. * And tlie " much-lamented Sir James Stuart, one of the king's blood, " and Sir George Wharton, the prime branch of that noble "family, for little worthless punctilios of honor (being in- " timate friends,) took the fold, and fell together by each " other's hand." — WILSON'S Life of James VI. p. 60.
The sufferers in this melancholy ailair were both men of high birth, the heirs apparent of two noble families, and youths of the most promising expectation. Sir James Stuart was a Knight of the Bath, and eldest son of Wal- ter, first lord Blantyre, by Nicolas, daughter of Sir James Somervile, of Cambusnethan. Sir George Wharton was also a knight of the Bath, and eldest son of Philip, lord Wharton, by Frances, daughter of Henry Clifford, earl of Cumberland. He married Anne, daughter of the earl of Rutland, but left no issue.
The circumstances of the quarrel and combat are ac- curately detailed in the ballad, of which there exists a black-letter copy in the Pearson Collection, now in the !>•
* See an account of this desperate duel in tbe Guardian* 12
brary of the late John duke of Roxburghe, entitled, " A " Lamentable Ballad, of a Combate, lately fought near " London, between Sir James Stewarde, and Sir George " Wharton, knights, who were both slain at that time.— • " To the tune of, Down Plumpton Park, &c." A copy of this ballad has been published in Mr Ritson's Ancient Songs, and, upon comparison, appears very little different from that which has been preserved by tradition in Et- trick Forest. Two verses have been added, and one con- siderably improved, from Mr Ritson's edition. These three stanzas are the fifth and ninth of Part First, and* the penult verse of Part Second. I am thus particular, that the reader may be able, if he pleases, to compare the tra- ditional ballad with the -original edition. It furnishes striking evidence, that, " without characters, fame lives " long." The difference, chiefly to be remarked betwixt the copies, lies in the dialect, and in some modifications applicable to Scotland ; as, using the words " Our Scot- " tish Kniglti." The black-letter ballad, in like manner, terms Wharton " Our English Knight." My correspon- dent, James Hogg, adds the following note to this ballad : '* I have heard this song sung by several old people ; but " all of them with this tradition, that Wharton bribed " Stuart's second, and actually fought in armour. I " acknowledge, that, from some dark hints in the song, "this appears not impossible; but, that you may not ''judge too rashly, I must remind you, that the old peo-
VOL. IJ. U
306
" pie, inhabiting the head-lands (high grounds) hereabouts, " although possessed of many original songs, traditions, " and anecdotes, are most unreasonably partial when the " valour or honour of a Scotsman is called in question." I retain this note, because it is characteristic ; but I agree with my correspondent, there can be no foundation for the tradition, except in national partiality. *
* Since the publication of this work, I have seen cause to think that this insinuation was not introduced by Scottish reciters, but really founded upon the opinion formed by Mewart's friends. Sir James Stewart married the lady Dorothy Hastings ; and, in a let- ter from the late venerable Countess of Moira and Hastings, he is described, from family tradition, as the most accomplished person of the age he lived in, and, in talents and abilities, almost equal to what is recorded nf the admirable Creichton. Sir George Whar- ton is, on the other hand, affirmed to have been a man of a fierce and brutal temper, and to have provoked the quarrel, by wanton and intolerable reflections on the Scottish national character. " In the duel," her ladyship concludes, " family tradition does " not allow Sir James to have been killed fairly." From an anec- dote respecting Sir George Wharton's conduct in a quarrel with the Earl of Pembroke, there is room to suppose the imputations on his temper were not without foundation See I, edge's I (lustra- tions of English History, Vol. III. p. 350. Lady Moira con- cludes, that sh<* had seen a copy of the ballad different from any one hitherto printed, in which the charge of foul play was direct-. Jy stated against Wbarton.
12
307
THE
DUEL OF WHARTON AND STUART.
PART FIRST.
IT grieveth me to tell you o'
Near London late what did befall,
Twixt two young gallant gentlemen ; It grieveth me, and ever shall.
One of them was Sir George Wharton, My good Lord Wharton's son and heir ;
The other, James Stuart, a Scottish knight, One that a valiant heart did bear.
When first to court these nobles came, One night, a gaming, fell to words ;
And in their fury grew so hot,
That they did both try their keen swords.
308
No manner of treating, nor advice, •Could hold from striking in that place ;
For, in the height and heat of blood,
James struck George Wharton on the face.
" What doth this mean," George Wharton said,
" To strike in such unmanly sort ? " But, that I take it at thy hands,
" The tongue of man shall ne'er report !"
" But do thy worst, then," said Sir James, " Now do thy worst, appoint a day !
" There's not a lord in England breathes " Shall gar me give an inch of way."
" Ye brag right weel," George Wharton said ;
" Let our brave lords at large alane, " And speak of me, that am thy foe ;
" For you shall find enough o* ane !
" I'll alterchange my glove vvi' thine ;
" I'll shew, it on the bed o' death ; " I mean the place where we shall fight;
" There ane or both maun lose life and breath !'
309
te We'll meet near Waltham," said Sir James ;
et To-morrow, that shall be the day. " We'll either take a "single man,
"And try who bears the bell away."
Then down together hands they shook,
Without any envious sign ; Then went to Ludgate, where they lay,
And each man drank his pint of wine.
No kind of envy could be seen,
No kind of malice they did betray;
But a' was clear and calm as death, Whatever in their bosoms lay/
Till parting time; and then, indeed,
They shew'd some rancour in their heart;
" Next time we meet," says George Wharton, " Not half sae soundly we shall part !M
t So they have parted, firmly bent
Their valiant minds equal to try : The second part shall clearly show,
Both how they meet, and ho\v they dye.
310
THK
DUEL OF WHARTON AND STUART.
PART SECOND.
GEORGE WHARTON was the first ae man, Came to the appointed place that day,
Where he espyed our Scots lord coming, As fast as he could post away.
They met, shook hands ; their cheeks were pale ;
Then to George W barton James did say, " I dinna like your doublet, George,
" It stands sae weel on you this day.
" Say, have you got no armour on ?
" Have you no under robe oi steel f " I never saw an Englishman
" Become his doublet half sae weel,"
311
" Fy no ! fy no !M George Wharton said, " For that's the thing that mauna be,
" That 1 should come wi' armour on, " And you a naked man truly."
" Our men shall search our doublets, George,
" And see if one of us do lie ; " Then will we prove wi' weapons sharp,
" Ourselves true gallants for to be."
Then they threw off their doublets both, And stood up in their sarks o' lawn ;
" Now take my counsel," said Sir James, " Wharton, to thee I'll make it knawn :
So as we stand, so will we fight ; tf Thus naked in our sarks," said he ; Fy no ! fy no !" George Wharton says ; " That is the thing that must not be.
We're neither drinkers, quarrellers, " Nor men that cares na for oursel ; Nor minds na what we're gaun about, " Or if we're gaun to heav'n or hell.
312
" Let us to God bequeath our souls, " Our bodies to the dust and clay !"
With that he drew his deadly sword, The first was drawn on field that day.
Se'en bouts and turns these heroes had, Or e'er a drop o' blood was drawn ;
Our Scotch lord, wondlring, quickly cry'd, " Stout Wharton ! thou still hauds thy awn !
/
The first stroke that George Wharton gae, He struck him thro' the shoulder-bane ;
The neist was thro' the thick o' the thigh ; He thought our Scotch lord had been slain.
" Oh ! ever alak !" George Wharton cry'd, " Art thou a living man, tell me ?
<( If there's a surgeon living can,
" He'se cure thy wounds right speedily."
" No more of that," James Stuart said ;
" Speak not of curing wounds to me ! " For one of us must yield our breath,
" Ere off the field one foot we flee."
They looked oure their shoulders both, To see what company was there ;
They both had grievous marks of death, But frae the other nane wad steer.
George Wharton was the first that fell ;
Our Scotch lord fell immediately : They both did cry to Him above,
To save their souls, for they boud die.
314
NOTE
ON
THE DUEL OF WHARTON AND STUART.
When first at court these nobles came, One night, a-gaming,fell to owrf*.— P. 307. v. 3.
Sir George Wharton was quarrelsome at cards, a temper which he exhibited w disagreeably \vlien playing with the Earl of Pembroke, that die earl told him, " Sir George, 1 have loved " you long ; but, ky your manner in playing, you lay it upon " me either to leave to love you, or to leave to play with you ; " wherefore, chusing to love you still, I will never play with " you any more." — LODGE'S Illustrations, Vol. III. p. 350.
315
THE LAMENT
OP
THE BORDER WIDOW.
THIS fragment, obtained from recitation in the Forest of Ettrick, is said to relate to the execution of Cockburne of Henderland, a border freebooter, hanged over the gate of his own tower, by James V., in the course of that me- morable expedition, in 1529, which was fatal to Johnie Armstrang, Adam Scott of Tushielaw, and many other marauders. The vestiges of the castle of Henderland are still to be traced upon the farm of that name, belonging to Mr Murray of Henderland. They are situated near the mouth of the river Meggat, which falls into the lake of St Mary, in Selkirkshire. The adjacent country, which now hardly bears a single tree, is celebrated by Lesly,
316
as, in his time, affording shelter to the largest stags in Scotland. A mountain torrent, called Henderland Burn, rushes impetuously from the hills, through a rocky chasm, named the Dow-glen, and passes near the site of the tower. To the recesses of this glen, the wife of Cockburne is said to have retreated, during the execution of her husband ; and a place, called the Lady's Seat, is still shewn, where she is said to have striven to drown, amid the roar of a foaming cataract, the tumultuous noise, which announced the close of his existence. In a deserted burial-place, which once surrounded the chapel of the castle, the mo- nument of Cockburne and his lady is still shewn. It is a large stone, broken in three parts ; but some armorial bearings may be yet traced, and the following inscription is still legible, though defaced :
HERE LYES PERYS OF COKBURNE AND HIS WYFE MARJORY.
Tradition says, that Cockburne was surprised by the king, while sitting at dinner. After the execution, James marched rapidly forward, to surprise Adam Scott of Tush- ielaw, called the King of the Border, and sometimes the King of Thieves. A path through the mountains, which separate the vale of Ettrick from the head of Yarrow, is still called the King's Road, and seems to have been the rout which he followed. The remains of the tower of Tushielaw are yet visible, overhanging the wild banks of
317
the Ettrick ; and are an object of terror to the benighted peasant, from an idea of their being haunted by spectres. From these heights, and through the adjacent county of Peebles, passes a wild path, called still the Tfiief's Road, from having been used chiefly by the marauders of the border.
318
THE LAMENT
or
THE BORDER WIDOW.
M.Y love he built me a bonny bower, And clad it a* wi' lilye flour; A brawer bower ye ne'er did see, Than my true love he built for me.
There came a man, by middle day, He spied his sport, and went away ; And brought the king that very night, Who brake my bower, and slew my knight.
He slew my knight, to me sae dear ; He slew my knight, and poin'd * his gear; My servants all for life did flee, And left me in extremitie.
*Poin'd — Poinded, attached by legal distress.
319
I sew'd his sheet, making my mane j I watched the corpse, myself alane ; 1 watched his body, night and day ; No living creature came that way.
I took his body on my back,
And whiles I gaed, and whiles I satte ;
I digg'd a grave, and laid him in,
And happ'd him with the sod sae green.
But think na ye my heart was sair, When I laid the moul' on his yellow hair ; O think na ye my heart was wae, When I turn'd about, away to gae ?
Nae living man I'll love again, Since that my lovely knight is slain ; Wi' ae lock of his yellow hair I'll chain my heart for evermair.
320
FAIR ELLEN OF KIRCONNELL.
THE following very popular ballad has been handed down by tradition in its present imperfect state. The affecting incident, on which it is founded, is well known, A lady, of the name of Helen Irving, or Bell, * (for this is disputed by the two clans) daughter of the laird of Kirconnel, in Dumfries-shire, and celebrated for her beauty, was beloved by two gentlemen in the neighbourhood. The name of the favoured suitor was Adam Fleming, of Kirkpatrick ; that of the other has escaped tradition; though it has been alleged, that he was a Bell, of Blacktt House The ad- dresses of the latter were, however, favoured by the friends of the lady, and the lovers were therefore obliged to meet
* This dispute is owing to the uncertain date of the ballad; for, although the last proprietors of Kirconnel were Irving?, when de- prived of their possessions by Robert Maxwell in 1600, yet Kir- connel is termed in old chronicles, The Bell's Tower ; and a stone, with the arms of that family, has been found among its ruins. Fair Helen's siraame, therefore, depends upon the period at which sb« lived, which it is now impossible to ascertain.
321
in secret, and by night, in the church- yard of Kirconnell, a romantic spot, surrounded by the river Kirtlei During one of these private interviews, the jealous and despised lover suddenly appeared on the opposite bank of the stream, and levelled his carabine at the breast of his rival. Helen threw herself before her lover, received in her bo- som the bullet, and died in his arms. A desperate and mortal combat ensued between Fleming and the murderer, in which the latter was cut to pieces. Other accounts say, that Fleming pursued his enemy to Spain, and slew him in the streets of Madrid.
The ballad, as now published, consists of two parts. The first seems to be an address, either by Fleming or his rival, to the lady ; if, indeed, it constituted any portion of the original poem. For tfee editor cannot help suspecting, that these verses have been the production of a different and inferior bard, and only adapted to the original mea- sure and tune. But this suspicion, being unwarranted by any copy he has been able to procure, he does not venture to do more than intimate his own opinion. The second part, by far the most beautiful, and which is unquestion- ably original, forms the lament of Fleming over the grave of fair Helen.
The ballad is here given, without alteration or improve- ment, from the most accurate copy which could be reco- vered. The fate of Helen has not, however, remained unsung by modern bards. A lament, of great poetical merit, by the learned historian, Mr Pinkerton, with se- VOL. 11, X
322
veral other poems on this subject, have been printed in various forms.
The grave of the lovers is yet shewn in the church-yard of Kirconnel, near Springkell. Upon the tomb-stone can still be read — Hie jacet Adamus "Fleming ; across and sword are sculptured on the stone. The former is called, by the country people, the gun with which Helen was murdered ; and the latter, the avenging sword of her lover. Sit illis terra leois ! A heap of stones is raised on the spot where the murder was committed ; a token of abhorrence common to most nations. *
» This practice has only very lately become obsolete in Scot- land. The editor remembers, that, a few years ago, a cairn was pointed out to him iu the King's Park of Edinburgh, which had been raised in detestation of a cruel murder, perpetrated by one >icol Muschet, on the body of his wife, in that place, in the year 1120.
323
FAIR HELEN.
PART FIRST.
O ! SWEETEST sweet, and fairest fair, Of birth and worth beyond compare, Thou art the causer of my care, Since first I loved thee.
Yet God hath given to me a mind, The which to thee shall prove as kind As any one that thou shall find, Of high or low degree.
The shallowest water makes maist din, The deadest pool the deepest linn, The richest man least truth within, Though he preferred bo.
324
Yet, nevertheless, I am content, And never a whit my love repent, But think the time was a' weel spent, Though I disdained be.
O ! Helen sweet, and maist complete,. My captive spirit's at thy feet ! Thinks thou still fit thus for to treat Thy captive cruelly ?
O ! Helen brave ! but this I crave, Of thy poor slave some pity have, And do him save that's near his grave^ And dies for love ef thee.
FAIR HELEN.
PART SECOND,
I WISH I were where Helen lies ! Night and day on me she cries ; O that I were where Helen lies, On fair Kirconnell Lee !
Curst be the heart that thought the thought, And curst the hand, that fired the shot, When in my arms burd * Helen dropt, And died to succour me !
O think na ye my heart was sair, When my love dropt down and spak nae mair ! There did she swoon wi' meikle care, On fair Kirconnell Lee.
* Burd Hekn— Maid Helen.
326
As I went down the water side, .None but my foe to be my guide, None but my foe to be my guide, On fair Kirconnell Lee.
I lighted down, my sword did draw, I hacked him in pieces sma, I hacked him in pieces sma, For her sake that died for me.
O Helen fair, beyond compare! I'll make a garland of thy hair, Shall bind my heart for evermair, Until the day I die.
O that I were where Helen lies ! Night and day on me she cries ; Out of my bed she bids me rise, Says, " haste, and come to me !"
O Helen fair ! O Helen chaste ! If I were with thee, I were blest, Where thou lies low, and takes thy rest, On fair Kirconnell Lee.
327
I wish my grave were growing green, A winding sheet drawn ower my een, And I in Helen's arms lying, On fair Kirconnell Lee.
I wish I were where Helen lies ! Night and day on me she cries ; And I am weary of the skies, For her sake that died for me.
328
HUGHIE THE GRJEME,
J. HE Graemes, as we have had frequent occasion to notice^ were a powerful and numerous clan, who chiefly inhabi- ted the Debateable Land. They were said to be of Scot- tish extraction, and their chief claimed his descent from Malice, earl of Stratherne. In military service, they were more attached to England than to Scotland ; bnt, in their depredations on both countries, they appear to have been very impartial; for, in the year 1600, the gentlemen of Cumberland alleged to Lord Scroope, " that the Graemes, " and their clans, with their children, tenants, and ser- " vants, were the chiefest actors in the spoil and decay " of the country." Accordingly, they were, at that time, obliged to give a bond of surety for each other's peaceable demeanour; from which bond, their numbers appear to have exceeded four hundred men. — See Introduction to NICOLSON'S History of Cumberland, p. cviii.
329
Richard Graeme, of the family of Netherbye, was oue of the attendants upon Charles I., when prince of Wales, and accompanied him upon his romantic journey through France and Spain. The following little anecdote, which then occurred, will shew, that the memory of the Graemes* border exploits was at that time still preserved.
" They were now entered into the deep time of Lent, " and could get no flesh in their inns. Whereupon fell " out a pleasant passage, if I may insert it, by the way, " among more serious. There was, near Bayonne, a herd " of goats, with their young ones; upon the sight where- " of, Sir Richard Graham tells the marquis (of Bucking- ** ham), that he would snap one of the kids, and make " some shift to carry him snug to their lodging. Which " the prince overhearing, ' Why, Richard/ says he, ' do " you think you may practise here your old tricks upon " the borders ?' Upon which words, they, in the first *' place, gave the goat-herd good contentment ; and then, " while the marquis and Richard, being both on foot, were " chasing the kid about the stack, the prince, from horse- " back, killed him in the head, with a Scottish pistol. — " Which circumstance, though trifling, may yet serve to " shew how his Royal Highness, even in such slight and " sportful damage, had a noble sense of just dealing." — Sir HENRY WOTTON'S Life of the Duke of Buckingham.
I find no traces of this particular Hughie Graeme, of the ballad ; but, from the mention of the Bishop, I suspect ke may have been one, of about four hundred borderers,
330
against whom bills of complaint were exhibited to Ro- bert Aldridge, lord bishop of Carlisle, about 1553, for di- vers incursions, burnings, murders, mutilations, and spoils, by them committed.— NICOLSON'S History, Introductiomt Ixxxi. There appear a number of Graemes, in the speci- men which we have of that list of delinquents. There occur, in particular,
Ritchie Grame of Bailie, Will's Jock Grame, 4 Fargue's Willie Grame, Aluckle Willie Grame, Will Grame of Rosetrees, Ritchie Giame, younger, of Netherby, Wat Grame, called Flaughtail, Will Giame, Nimble Willie, Will Grahame, Mickle Willie,
with many others.
In Mr Ritson's curious and valuable collection of legen- dary poetry, entitled Ancient Songs, he has published this Border ditty, from a collation of two old black-letter copies, one in the collection of the late John duke of Roxburghe, and another in the hands of John Bayne, Esq. — The learn- ed editor mentions another copy, beginning, " Good Lord John is a hunting gone." The present edition was pro- cured for me by my friend Mr W. Laidlaw, in Black- house, and has been long current in Selkirkshire. Mr Ritson's copy has occasionally been resorted to for bet- ter readings.
331
HUGHIE THE GRAEME.
GUDE Lord Scroope's to the hunting gane, He has ridden o'er rnoss and muir ;
And he has grippit Hughie the Graeme, For stealing o' the Bishop's mare.
" Now, good Lord Scroope, this may not be I " Here hangs a broad sword by my side ;
" And if that thou canst conquer me, " The matter it may soon be tryed."
" I ne'er was afraid of a traitor thief;
" Although thy name be Hughie the Graeme,, " I'll make thee repent tbee of thy deeds,
" If God but grant me life and time."
332
" Then do your worst now, good Lord Scroope, tf And deal your blows as hard as you can !
" It shall be tried within an hour, " Which of us two is the better man."
But as they were dealing their blows so free,
And both so bloody at the time, Over the moss came ten yeomen so tall,
All for to take brave Hughie the Graeme.
Then they hae grippit Hughie the Gr acme, And brought him up through Carlisle town ;
The lasses and lads stood on the walls,
Crying, " Hughie the Graeme, thou'se ne'er gae down !*
Then hae they chosen a jury of men,
The best that were in Carlisle * town ; And twelve of them cried out at once,
" Hughie the GraBme, thou must gae down !"
Then up bespak him gude Lord Hume,f
As he sat by the judge's knee, — " Twenty white owsen, my gude lord,
u If you'll grant Hughie the Graeme to me."
* Garlard*— Anc. Songs. f Boles — Anc. Songs.
333
c\
O no, O no, my gude Lord Hume ! " For sooth and sae it mauna be j For, were there but three Graemes of the name, " They suld be hanged a' for me."
'Twas up and spake the gude Lady Hume,
As she sat by the judge's knee, — ft A peck of white pennies, my gude lord judge,
ff If you'll grant Hughie the Graeme to me."
" O no, O no, my gude Lady Hume !
<e Forsooth and so it mustna be ; " Were he but the one Graeme of the name,
" He suld be hanged high for me."
a If I be guilty," said Hughie the Graeme, " Of me my friends shall have small talk ;"
And he has louped fifteen feet and three, Though his hands they were tied behind his back.
x
. >
He looked over his left shoulder,
And for to see what he might see ; There was he aware of his auld father,
Came tearing his hair most piteously.
334?
'a " O hald your tongue, my father," he says,
" And see that ye dinna weep for me ! " For they may ravish me o' my life,
" But they canna banish me fro' heaven hie.
f? " Fare ye weel, fair Maggie, my wife 1 , ».
" The last time we came ower the muir, " Twas thou bereft me of my life,
a And \vi* the bishop thou play'd the whore.
• ^
" Here, Johnie Armstrang, take thou my sword,
" That is made o' the metal sae fine;
p te And when thou comest to the English * side,
" Remember the death of Hughie the Graeme." * Border— Anc. Songs.
335
NOTE
ON
HUGHIE THE GRAEME.
Andwi* the Bishop thouplay'd the whore. — P. 335. v. 2.
Of the morality of Robert Aldridge, bishop of Carlisle, we know but little ; but his political and religious faith were of a stretching anr Accommodating texture. Anthony a Wood ob- serves, that theiv. were many changes in his time, both in church and state ; but that the worthy prelate retained his of- fices and preferments during them all.
336
JOHNIE OF BREADISLEE.
AN ANCIENT NITHESDALE BALLAD.
1 HE hero of this ballad appears to have been an outlaw and deer-stealer— probably one of the broken men resi- ding upon the border. There are several different copies, in one of which the principal personage is called Johnic of Cockielaw. The stanzas of greatest merit have been se- lected from each copy. It is sometimes said, that this outlaw possessed the old castle of Morton, in Dumfries- shire, now ruinous : — " Near to this castle there was a " park, built by Sir Thomas Randolph, on the face of a ** very great and high hill ; so artificially, that, by the ad- " vantage of the hill, all wild beasts, such as deers, harts, " and roes, and hares, did easily leap in, but could not «* get out again ; and if any other cattle, such as cows, " sheep, or goats, did voluntarily leap in, or were forced * to do it, it is doubted if their owners were permitted to 9
337
•* get them out again." Account of Presbytery of Penpont, apud Macfarlane's MSS. Such a park would form a con- venient domain to an outlaw's castle, and the mention of Durrisdeer, a neighbouring parish, adds weight to the tradition. I have seen, on a mountain near Callendar, a sort of pinfold, composed of immense rocks, piled upon each other, which, I was told, was anciently constructed for the above-mentioned purpose. The mountain is thence called Uah var, or the Cove of the Giant.
VOL. II.
338
JOHNIE OF BREADISLEE.
AN ANCIENT NITHISDALE BALLAD.
JOHN IE rose up in a May morning, Called for water to wash his hands —
r< Gar loose to me the gude graie dogs <e That are bound wi' iron bands."
When Johnie's mother gat word o' that, Her hands for dule she wrang —
" O Johnie ! for my benison,
" To the grenewood dinna gang !
" Eneugh ye hae o' the gude wheat bread, " And eneugh o' the blude-red wine :
" And, therefore, for nae venison, Johnie, " I pray ye, stir frae hame." 9
339
But Johnie's busk't up his gude bend bow,
His arrows, ane by ane ; Arid he has gane to Durrisdeer
To hunt the dun deer down.
As he came down by Merriemass,
And in by the benty line, There has he espied a deer lying
Aneath a bush of ling. *
Johnie he shot, and the dun deer lap, And he wounded her on the side ;
But, atween the water and the brae, His hounds they laid her pride.
And Johnie has bryttled f the deer sae weel, That he's had out her liver and lungs ;
And wi' these he has feasted his bludy hounds, As if they had been erl's sons.
They eat sae much o* the venison, And drank sae much o' the blude,
That Johnie and a' his bludy hounds Fell asleep as they had been dead.
* Ling — Heath. f Bryttled — To cut up venison. See the ancient ballad of Chevy Chace, v. 8,
340
And by there came a silly auld carle,
An ill death mote he die! For he's awa lo Hislinton,
Where the Seven Foresters did lie.
" What news, what news, ye gray-headed carle,
'* What news bring ye to me ?" " I bring nae news/' said the gray-headed carle,
" Save what these eyes did see.
" As I came down by Merri^mass, " And down amang the scroggs,*
'' The bonniest childe that ever I saw " Lay sleeping amang his dogs.
" The shirt that was upon his back
" Was o' the Holland fine; " The doublet which was over that
" Was o' the lincome twine.
" The buttons that were on his sleeve " Were o' the goud sae gude ;
'' The gude graie hounds he lay amang, t( Their mouths were dyed wi' blude."
Scroggs — Stunted trees.
341
Then out and spak the First Forester,
The heid man ower them a' — " If this be Johnie o' Breadislee, nearer will we draw."
But up and spak the Sixth Forester,
(His sister's son was he) " If this be Johnie o' Breadislee,
" We soon shall gar him die !"
The first flight of arrows the Foresters shot, They wounded him on the knee ;
And out and spak the Seventh Forester, " The next will gar him die."
Johnie's set his back against an aik,
His fute against a stane ; And he has slain the Seven Foresters,
He has slain them a' but ane.
He has broke three ribs in that ane's side,
But and his collar bane ; He's laid him twa-fald ower his steed,
Bade him carry the tidings name.
148
" O is there na a bonnie bird,
" Can sing as I can say ; " Could flee away to my mother's bower,
" And tell to fetch Johnie away ?"
The starling flew to his mother's window stane,
It whistled and it sang ; And ay the ower word o' the tune
Was — " Johnie tarries lang !"
They made a rod o' the hazel bush,
Another o' the slae-thorn tree, And mony mony were the men
At fetching our Johnie.
Then out and spak his auld mother,
And fast her tears did fa' — te Ye wad nae be warned, my son Johnie,
" Frae the hunting to bide aw».
ft Aft hae I brought to Breadisle«,
" The less gear * and the mair, " But I ne'er brought to Breadislee,
" What grieved my heart sae sair i
* Gear — Usually signifies goods, but here spoil.
343
" But wae betyde that silly auld carle !
" An ill death shall he die ! " For the highest tree in Merriemass
" Shall be his morning's fee."
Now Johuie's gude bend bow is broke, And his gude graie dogs are slain ;
And his body lies dead in Durrisdeer, And his hunting it is done.
KATHERINE JANFARIE.
The Ballad was published in the first edition of this ivork, un- der the title of " The Laird of Laminton." It is now given in a more perfect state, from several recited copies. The residence of the Lady, and the scene of the affray at her bridal, is said, by old people, to have been upon the banks of the Cadden, near to "where it joins the Tweed. — Others say the skirmish was fought near Traquair, and KATHERINE JANFARIE'S dwelling was in the glen about three miles above Traquair house.
THERE was a may, and a weel far'd may,
Lived high up in yon glen ; Her name was Katherine Janfarie,
She was courted by mony men.
Up then came Lord Lauderdale, Up frae the Law land border ;
And he has come to court this may, A* mounted in good order.
345
He told na her father, he told na her mother,
And he told na ane o' her kin ; But he whisper'd the bonnie lassie herself
And has her favour won.
But out then cam Lord Lochinvar, Out frae the English border,
All for to court this bonnie may, Weil mounted, and in order.
He told her father, he told her mother,
And a' the lave o' her kin ; But he told na the bonnie may hersel',
Till on her weeding e'en.
She sent to the Lord o' Lauderdale,
Gin he wad come and see ; And he has sent word back again,
Weel answered she suld be.
And he has sent a messenger Right quickly through the land,
And raised mony an armed man To be at his command.
346
The bride looked out at a high window, Beheld baith dale and down,
And she was aware of her first true love, With riders mony a one.
She scoffed him, and scorned him,
Upon her wedding day : And said — " It was the Fairy court
" To see him in array !
" O come ye here to fight, young lord, " Or come ye here to play ?
" Or come ye here to drink good wine " Upon the wedding day ?"
" I come na here to fight," he said,
" I come na here to play ; " I'll but lead a dance wi* the bonnie bride,
" And mount, and go my way/'
It is a glass of the blood-red wine Was filled up them between,
And ay she drank to Lauderdale, Wha her true love had been«
347
He's ta'en her by the milk-white hand, And by the grass-green sleeve ;
He's mounted her hie behind himsell, At her kinsmen spear'd na leave.
" Now take your bride, Lord Lochinvar !
" Now take her if you may I " But, if you take your bride again,
" We'll call it but foul play."
There were four-and- twenty bonnie boys, A' clad in the Johnstone grey ; *
They said they would take the bride again, By the strong hand, if they may.
Some o' them were right willing men,
But they were na willing a' ; And four-and-twenty Leader lads
Bid them mount and ride awa'.
Then whingers flew frae gentles' sides,
And swords flew frae the shea's, And red and rosy was the blood
Ran down the lily braes. * Johnstone Grey — The livery of the ancient family of Johnstone.
348
The blood ran down by Caddon bank, And down by Caddon brae ;
And, sighing, said the bonnie bride — " O waes me for foul play !"
My blessing on your heart, sweet thing !
Wae to your wilfu' will ! There's inony a gallant gentleman
Whae's blude ye have garr'd to spill.
Now a* you lords of fair England,
And that dwell by the English border,
Come never here to seek a wife, For fear of sic disorder.
They'll haik ye up, and settle ye bye, Till on your wedding day ;
Then gie ye frogs instead of fish, And play ye foul foul play.
THE LAIRD O' LOGIE.
AN edition of this ballad is current, under the title of " The Laird of Ochiltree;" but the editor, since publica- tion of this work, has been fortunate enough to recover the following more correct and ancient copy, as recited by a gentleman residing near Biggar. It agrees more nearly, both in the name and in the circumstances, with the real fact, than the printed ballad of Ochiltree.
In the year 159'2, Francis Stuart, earl of Bothwell, was agitating his frantic and ill-concerted attempts against the person of James VI., whom he endeavoured to surprise iu the palace of Falkland. Through the emulation and pri- vate rancour of the courtiers, he found adherents even about the king's person ; among whom, it seems, was the hero of our ballad, whose history is thus narrated in that curious and valuable chronicle, of which the first part
350
has been published under the title of " the Historic of " King James the Sext."
" In this close tyme it fortunit, that a gentleman, callit " Weymis of Logye, being also in credence at court, was " delatit as a traffekker with Frances Erie Bothwell ; and " he being examinat before king and c»unsall, confessit " his accusation to be of veritie, that sundrie tymes he " had spokin with him, expresslie aganis the king's inhi- " bitioun proclamit in the contrare, whilk confession he " subscryvit with his hand; and because the event of this " mater had sik a success, it sail also be praysit be my pen, ** as a worthie turne, proceiding from honest chest loove " and charitie, whilk suld on na wayis be obscurit from " the posteritie, for the gude example ; and therefore I " have thought gude to insert the same for a perpetual " memorie.
" Queen Anne, our noble princess, was servit with dy- " verss gentilwemen of hir awin cuntrie, and naymelie " with ane callit Mres Margaret Twynstoun, * to whome " this gentilman, Weymes of Logye, bure great honest " affection, tending to the godlie band of marriage, the " whilk was honestlie requytet be the said gentilwoman, " yea evin in his greatest mister; for howsone she under- " stude the said gentilmanto be in distress, and apper- " antlie be his confession to be puneist to the death, and " she having prevelege to ly in the queynis chalmer that " same verie night of his accusation, whare the king was
* Twynlacc, according to Spottiswoodc.
351
" also reposing that same night, she came forth of the " dur prevelie, bayth the prencis being then at quyet rest, " and past to the chalmer, whare the said gentilman was " put in custodie to certayne of the garde, and commandit " thayme that immediatelie he sould be broght to the '* king and queyne, whareunto thay geving sure credence, " obeyit. But howsone she was cum bak to the chalmer " dur, she desyrit the watches to stay till he sould cum " forth agayne, and so she closit the dur, and convoy it the ft gentilman to a windo', whare she ministrat a long corde " unto him to convoy himself doun upon ; and sa, be hir " gude cheri table help, he happelie escapit be the subtel- " tie of loove."
35 <!
THE LAIRD O' LOGIE.
I WILL sing, if ye will hearken,
If ye will hearken unto me ; The king has ta'en a poor prisoner,
The wanton laird o' young Logie.
Young Logic's laid in Edinburgh chapel ;
Cannichaei's the keeper o' the key ; And may Margaret's lamenting sair,
A* for the love of young Logie.
" Lament, lament na, may Margaret, " And of your weeping let me be ;
" For ye maun to the king himsell, tf To seek the life of young Logic."
353
"May Margaret has kilted her green cleidirtg, And she has curl'd back her yellow hair—
** If I canna get young Logic's life, " Fareweel to Scotland for evermair."
When she came before the king, She knelit lowly on her knee —
*'' O what's the matter, may Margaret ? " And what needs a' this courtesie?"
" A boon, a boon, my noble liege, " A boon, a boon, I beg o' thefe !
" And the first boon that I come to crave> " Is to grant me the life of young Logie.*:
<( O na, O na, may Margaret, <f Forsooth, and so it manna be ;
<{ For a' the gowd o' fair Scotland
" ShaJl not save the life of young Logic."
But she has stown the king's redding kaim, * Likewise the queen her wedding knife ;
And sent the tokens to Carmichael, To cause young Logic get his life.
* Redding kaim — Comb for the hair. VOL. II. 7*
354
She sent him a purse o' the red gowd,
Another o' the white mimic; She sent him a pistol for each hand,
And bade him shoot when he gat free.
When he cauie to the tolhooth stair,
There he let his volley flee ; It made the king in his chamber start,
E'en in the bed where he might be.
" Gae out, gae out, my merry men a',
" And bid Carmichael come speak to me ;
" For I'll lay my life the pledge o' that, " That yon's the shot o' young Logic."
When Carmichael came before the king,
He fell low down upon his knee; The very first word that the king spake,
Was — " Where's the laird'of young Logier"
Carmichael turn'd him round about,
(I wot the tear blinded his eye) " There came a token frae your grace,
" Has ta'en away the laird frae me." 12
355
{< Hast thou play'd me that, Carmichael ?
" And hast thou play'd me that ?" quoth he ; " The morn the justice court's to stand,
" And Logic's place ye maun supply."
Carmichael's awa to Margaret's bower,
Even as fast as he may drie — " O if young Logic be within,
" Tell him to come and speak with me ' "
May Margaret turned her round about, (I wot a loud laugh laughed she)
<f The egg is chipped, the bird is flown, " Ye'il see na mair of young Logic."
The tane is shipped at the pier of Leith,
The tother at the Queen's Ferric : And she's gotten a father to her bairn, wanton laird of young Logie.
356
NOTE
oy THE LAIRD O' LOGIE.
Carmichael't the keeper o' the key. — P. 352. v. 2.
Sir John Carmichael of Carmichael, the hero of the ballad called the Raid of the Reidswiere, was appointed captain of the king's guard in 1588, and usually had the keeping of state cr£ miiuils of rank.
357
A LYKE-WAKE DIRGE.
1 HIS is a sort of charm, sung by the lower ranks of Ro- man Catholics, in some parts of the north of England, while watching a dead body, previous to interment. The tune is doleful and monotonous, and, joined to the myste- rious import of the words, has a solemn effect. The word fleet, in the chorus, seems to be corrupted from self, or salt ; a quantity of which, in compliance with a popular super- stition, is frequently placed on the breast of a corpse.
The late Mr Ritson found an illustration of this dirge in a MS. of the Cotton Library, containing an account of Cleveland, in Yorkshire, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. It was kindly communicated to the editor by Mr Frank, Mr Ritsoti's executor, and runs thus : — " When any dieth, *' certaine women sing a song to the dead bodie, recy- " ting the jorney that the partye deceased must goe ; and " they are of beliefe (such is their fondnesse) that once " in their lives, it is good to give a pah; of new shoes to
358
" a poor man, for as much, as after this life, they are to " pass barefoote through a great launde, full of thornes " and furzen, except by the ineryte of the almes afore- " said they have redemed the forfeyte ; for, at the edge " of the launde, an oulde man shall meet them with the " same shoes that were given by the partie when he was " lyving; and, after he hath shodde them, dismisseth " them to go through thick and thin, without scratch or " scalle."-^7w/2M5, F. VI. 459.
The mythologic ideas of the dirge are common to vari- ous creeds. The Mahometan believes, that, in advancing to the final judgment seat, he must traverse a bar of red-- hot iron, stretched across a bottomless gulph. The good works of each true believer, assuming a substantial form, will then interpose betwixt his feet and this " Bridge of Dread;" but the wicked, having no such protection, must fall headlong into the abyss. — D'HERBELOT, Bibliotheque Orientale,
Passages, similar to this dirge, are also to be found in Lady Cubo&ss Dream, as quoted in the second Disserta- tion, prefixed by Mr Pink^rton to his Select Scotisft Bal- lads, 2 vols. The dreamer journeys towards heaven, ac- companied and assisted by a celestial guide :
Through dreadful dens, which made ray heart aghasl, He bare me op when I began to tire. Sometimes we clamb o'er craggy mountains high, And sometimes staj'd on uglie braes of sand; They were so stay that wonder was to see ; But, when I fcar'd, he held me by the band.
359
Through great deserts we wandered on our way — Forward we passed on narrow bridge of trie, O'er waters great, which hediously did roar.
Again, shesupposes herself suspended over an infernal gulph:
Ere I was ware, one gripped me at the last, And held me high above a flaming fire. The fire was great; the heat did pierce me sore; My faith grew weak ; my grip was very small ; I trembled fast ; my fear grew more and more.
A horrible picture of the same kind, dictated probably by the 'author's unhappy state of mind, is to be found in Brooke's Fool of Quality. The dreamer, a ruined female, is suspended over the gulph of perdition by a single hair, which is severed by a demon, who, in the form of her se- ducer, springs upwards from the flames.
The Russian funeral service, without any allegorical imagery, expresses the sentiment of the dirge in language
alike simple and noble.
«
" Hast thou pitied the afflicted, O man ? In death shalt
- *' thou be pitied. Hast thou consoled the orphan ? The
'•' orphan will deliver thee. Hast thou clothed the naked ?
" the naked will procure thee protection." — RICHARDSON'S
Anecdotes of Russia.
But the most minute description of the Brig o' Dread, occurs in the legend of Sir (hvain, No. XL. in the MS. Collection of Romances, W.4. 1. Advocates' Library, Edin- burgh ; though its position is not the same as in the dirge,
360
which may excite a suspicion that the order of the stan- zas in the latter has been transposed. Sir Owain, a Nor- thumbrian knight, after many frightful adventures in St Patrick's purgatory, at last arrives at the bridge, which, in the legend, is placed betwixt purgatory and paradise:
The fendes ban the knight yiiome, To a stinkand water thai ben ycomc,
He no seigh never er non swiclic ; It stank fouler than ani hounde, And mani mile it was to the grounde,
.ml was as swart as piche.
And Owain seigh ther ouer ligge A swithe strong naru brigge :
The fendes sejd tho ; " Lo ! sir knight, sestow this ? " This is Ihe hi igge of paradis,
*.' Here ouer thou must go.
•• And we the schul with stones prowe, " And the winde the schul ouer blow,
'' And wirche the full wo ; '* Thou no schalt for all this unducrd, " Bot gif tbou falle a midwerd,
" To our fewes * mo.
" And when thou art adown yfalle, " Than schal com our felawes alle,
" And with her hokes the hede ; " We schul the teche a newe play : " Thou bast served ous mani a day,
" And into hello the lede."
* Fcioet— Probably contracted for fellows.
361
Owain biheld the brigge smert,
The water ther under blac and swert,
And sore him gan to drede : For of otbing he tok yeme, Never mot, in sonne beme,
Thicker than the fendes yede.
The brigge was as heigh as a tour, And as scharpe as a rasour,
And naru it was also ; And the water that ther ran under, Brend o* lighting and of thunder,
That thocht him inichel wo.
Ther nis no clerk may write with ynkc, No no man no may hi think,
No no maister deuine; That is ymade forsoth ywis, Under the brigge of parad i?.
llalvcnclel the pine.
So the dominical ous telle, Ther is the pure entrae of helle,
Seifce Poule berth witnesse; t Whoso falleth of the brigge adowi), Of him nis no redempcioun,
Neither more nor lesse.
The fendes seyd to the knight tho,
" Ouer this brigge might tbou nowght go,
" For noneskines nede ; " Fie peril sorwe and wo, " And to that stede ther thou com fro,
" Wei fair we schul the lede."
Owain anon be gan bithenche,
Fram hou mani of the fendes wrenche,
f The^reader will probably search St Paul in vain, for theevU dence here referred to.
362
God him snved hadde; lie lett his fot opon the brigge, No feld he no scbarpe cgge,
No nothing him no drad.
"When the fcndcs yseigh tho, That he was more than half ygo,
Loude thai gun to crie; " Alias ! alias ! that be was born ! " This ich knight we have forlorn " Out of our baylie."
The author of the Legend of Sir Owain, though a zea- lous catholic, has embraced, in the fullest extent, the Tal- xnudic doctrine of an earthly paradise, distinct from the ce- lestial abode of the just, and serving as a place of initia- tion, preparatory to perfect bliss, and to the beatific vi- sion.— See the Rabbi Menasse ben Israel, in a treatise called Nishmath Chajim, i. e. The Breath of Life.
A LYKE-WAKE DIRGE.
THIS ae nighte, this ae nighte,
Every night and alle Fire and sleet, and candle lighte,
And Christe receive thy saule.
When thou from hence away are paste,
Every night and alle ; To Whinny-muir thou comest at laste ;
And Christe receive thye saule.
If ever thou gavest hosen and shoon,
Every nigLc arid alle ; Sit thee down, and put them on ;
And Christe receive ,thye saule.
364
If hosen and shoon them ne'er gavest nane,
Every night and alle : The whinnes shall pricke thee to the bare bane;
And Christe receive thy saule.
From Whinny-muir when thou mayst passe,
Every night and alle ; To Brigg o' Dread thou comest at laste ;
And Christe receive thye saule.
(A Stanza wanting.)
From Brigg o' Dread when thou mayst passe,
Every night and alle ; To Purgatory fire thou comest at laste ;
And Christe receive tbye saule.
If ever thou gavest meat or drink,
Every night and alle ; The fire shall never make thee shrinke ;
And Christe receive thye saule.
365
If meate or drinke thou never gayest nane,
Every night and alle; The fire will burn thee to the bare bane ^
And Christe receive thy saule. i
This ae nrghte, this ae nighte,
Every nighte and alle ; Fire and sleet, and candle lighte,
And Christe receive thye saule.
366
THE
DOWIE DENS OF YARROW
NOW FIRST PUBLISHED.
THIS ballad, which is a very great favourite among the inhabitants of Ettrick Forest, is universally believed to be founded in fact. The editor found it easy to collect a va- riety of copies ; but very difficult, indeed, to select from them such a collated editioij, as may, in any degree, suit the taste of "these more light and giddy-paced times."
Tradition places the event, recorded in the song, very early ; and it is probable that the ballad was composed .soon afterwards, although the language lias been gra- dually modernized, in the course of its transmission to us, through the inaccurate channel of oral tradition.— The bard does not relate particulars, but barely the stri- king outlines of a fact, apparently so well known when he wrote, as to render minute detail as unnecessary, as it is always tedious and unpoetical.
367
The hero of the ballad was a knight of great bravery, called Scott, who is said to have resided at Kirkhope, or Oakwood castle, and is, in tradition, termed the Baron of Oakwood. ,The estate of Kirkhope belonged anciently to the Scotts of Harden : Oakwood is stil^ their property, and has been so from time immemorial. The editor was therefore led to suppose, that the hero of the ballad might have been identified with John Scott, sixth son of the laird of Harden, murdered in Ettrick Forest by his kins- men, the Scotts of Gilmanscleugh (see notes to Jamie Telfer, Vol. I.) This appeared the more probable, as the common people always affirm, that this young man was treacherously slain, and that, in evidence thereof, his body remained uncorrupted for many years ; so that even the roses on his shoes seemed as fresh as when he was first laid in the family vault at Hassendean. But from a passage in Nisbet's Heraldry, he now believes the ballad refers to a duel fought at Deucharswyre, of which An- nan's Treat is a part, betwixt John Scott of Tushielaw and his brother-in-law, Walter Scott, third son of Robert of Thirlestane, in which the latter was slain.
In ploughing Annan's Treat, a huge monumental stone, with an inscription, was discovered; but being rather scratched than engraved, and the lines being run through each other, it is only possible to read one or two Latin words. It probably records the event of the combat. — The person slain was the male ancestor of the present I,ord Napier.
368
Tradition affirms, that the hero of the song (be he who he may) was murdered by the brother, either of his wife, or betrothed bride. The alleged cause of malice was, the lady's father having proposed to endow her with half of his property, upon her marriage with a warrior of such renown. The name of the murderer is said to have been Annan, and the place of combat is still called Annan's Treat. It is a low, muir, on the banks of the Yarrow, ly- ing to the west of Yarrow Kirk. Two tall unhewn masses of stone are erected, about eighty yards distant from each other ; and the least child, that can herd a cow, will teH the passenger, that there lie " the two lords, who wer« " slain in single combat."
It will be, with many readers, the greatest recommenda- tion of these verses, that they are supposed to have sug- gested to Mr Hamilton, of Bangour, the modem ballad, beginning,
" Bosk ye, busk ye, my bonny bonny bride."
A fragment, apparently regarding the story of the fol- lowing ballad, but in a different measure, occurs in Mr Herd's MSS., and runs thus : —
" When I look east, my heart is sair, " But when I look west, its niair and mair; " For then I see the braes o' Yarrow, " And there, for aye, I lost my marrow,"
369
THE
DOWIE DENS OF YARROW.
at e'en, drinking the wine> And ere they paid the lawing, They set a combat them between, To fight it in the clawing. /
" O stay at hame, my noble lord !
" O stay at hame, my marrow ! " My cruel brother will you betray
" On the dowie houms of Yarrow."
" O fare ye weel, my ladye gaye !
" O fare ye weel, my Sarah ! <e For 1 maun gae, though 1 ne'er return,
" Frae the dowie banks o* Yarrow. VOL. n. 2 A
370
She kissed his cheek, she kaimed his hair, As oft she had done before, O ;
She belted him with his noble brand, And he's awa' to Yarrow.
As he gaed up the Tennies bank,
I wot he gaed wi' sorrow, Till, down in a den, he spied nine arin'd men,
On the dowie houins of Yarrow.
" O come ye here to part your land., " The bonnie forest thorough f
" Or come ye here to wield your brand, " On the dowie houins of Yarrow ?"
" 1 come not here to part ray land, " And neither to beg nor borrow ;
" I come to wield my noble brand, " On the bonnie banks of Yarrow.
" If I see all, ye're nine to ane ;
" And that's an unequal marrow ; " Yet will I fight, while lasts my branc^
" OH the bonnie banks of Yarrow.* 12
371
Four has he hurt, and five has slain, On the bloody braes of Yarrow,
Till that stubborn knight came him behind, And ran his bodie thorough.
te Gae hame, gae hame, good-brother * John,
" And tell your sister Sarah, " To come and lift her leafu' lord ;
(t He's sleepin sound on Yarrow." -
" Yestreen I dream'd a dolefu' dream ;
" I fear there will be sorrow ! " I dream'd, I pu'd the heather green,
u Wi* my true Jove, on Yarrow.
" O gentle wind, that bloweth south;
" From where my love repaireth, " Convey a kiss from his dear mouth,
" And tell me how he fareth !
But in the glen strive armed men ; " They've wrought me dole and sorrow j- They've slain — thecomeliest knight they've slain- " He bleeding lies on Yarrow."
, Brother-in-law
372
As she sped down yon high high hill, She gaed wi' dole and sorrow,
And in the den spyed ten slain men, On the dowie banks of Yarrow.
She kissed his cheek, she kaim'd his hair, She search'd his wounds all thorough ;
She kiss'd them, till her lips grew red, On the dowie houms of Yarrow.
Now, baud your tongue, my daughter dear !
" For a' this breeds but sorrow ;
I'll wed ye to a better lord,
" Than him ye lost on Yarrow."
O baud your tongue, my father dear !
" Ye mind me but of sorrow;
A fairer rose did never bloom
" Than now lies cropp'd on Yarrow."
373
THE GAY GOSS HAWK.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
This ~Ballad is published, partly from one, under this title, in Mrs BROWN'S Collection, and partly from a MS. of some antiquity, penes Edit. — The stanzas, appearing to possess most merit, have been selected from each copy.
O WALY, waly, toy gay goss hawk, " Gin your feathering be sheen!" And waly, waly, my master dear, " Gin ye look pale and lean ! *
O have ye tint, at tournament, " Your sword, or yet your spear? Or mourn ye for the southern lass, " Whom you may not win near ?"
374
a I have not tint, at tournament, "My sword, nor yet my spear ;
" But sair I mourn for my true love, " Wi' mony a bitter tear.
" But weel's me on ye, my gay goss hawk,, " Ye can baith speak and flee ;
" Ye sail carry a letter to my love, " Bring an answer back to me.n
" But how sail I your true love find,
" Or how suld I her know ? " I bear a tongue ne'er wi' her spake,
" An eye that ne'er her saw."
" O weel sail ye my true love ken,
" Sae sune as ye her see ; " For, of a' the flowers of fair England^
" The fairest flower is she.
" The red, that's on my true love's cheik, " Is like blood drops on the snaw ;
" The white, that is on her breast bare, " Like the down o' the white sea-maw.
375
" And even at my love's hour door " There grows a flowering birk;
" And ye maun sit and sing thereon " As she gangs to the kirk.
t
" And four-and-twenty fair ladyes
" Will to the mass repair ; " But weel may ye my ladye ken,
" The fairest ladye there."
Lord William has written a love letter,
Put it under his pinion gray ; And he is awa' to Southern land
As fast as wings can gae.
And even at that iadye's hour
There grew a flowering birk ; And he sat down and sung thereon
As she gaed to the kirk.
And weel he, kent that ladye fair
Amang her maidens free ; For the flower, that springs in May morning,
Was not sae sweet as she.
376
lie lighted at the ladye's yate,
And sat him on a pin ; And sang fu* sweet the notes o* love,
Till a' was cosh * within.
And first he sang a low low note,
And syne he sang a clear; And aye the o'erword o' the sang
Was — " Your love can no win here.*
" Feast on, feast on, my maidens a': " The wine flows you amang :
" While I gang to my shot-window, " And hear yon bonny bird's sang.
" Sing on, sing on, my. bonny bird, if The sang ye sung yestreen ;
" For weel I ken, by your sweet singing, " Ye are frae my true love sen."
O first he sang a merry sang,
And syne he sang a grave ; And syne he peck'd his feathers gray,
To her the letter gave.
* CoiA— Quiet.
377
" Have there a letter from Lord William ;
" He says he's sent ye three : " He canna wait your love lauger,
" But for your sake he'll die."
" Gae bid him bake his bridal bread,
" And brew his bridal ale ; " And I shall meet him at Mary's kirk
" Lang, lang ere it be stale."
The lady's gane to her chamber, And a moanfu' woman was she ;
As gin she had ta'en a sudden brash, * And were about to die.
" A boon, a boon, my father deir,
" A boon 1 beg of thee !" " Ask not that paughty Scottish lord,
" For him you ne'er shall see.
te But, for- your honest asking else,
" Weel granted it shall be." " Then , gin I die in Southern land,
f< Jn Scotland gar bury me. * Brash — Sickness.
378
" And the first kirk that ye come to, " Ye's gar the mass be sung ;
" And the next kirk that ye come to, " Ye's gar the bells be rung.
" And when ye come to St Mary's kirk, " Ye's tarry there till night."
And so her father pledged his wprd, And so his promise plight.
She has ta'en her to her bigly hour
As fast as she could fare ; And she has drank a sleepy draught,
That she had inix'd wi* care. -
And pale, pale grew her rosy cheek, That was sae bright of blee,
And she seemed to be as surely dead As any one could be.
Then spak her cruel step-minnie, " Take ye the burning lead,
" And drap a drap on her bosome^ "To try if she be dead."
37$
They took a drap o' boiling lead, They drapp'd it on her breast ;
' Alas ! alas !" her father cried, '•' She's dead without the priest."
She neither chatter'd with her teeth, Nor shiver'd with her chin ;
" Alas ! alas !" her father cried, " There is nae breath within."
Then up arose her seven brethren, And hew'd to her a bier ;
They hew'd it frae the solid aik, Laid it o'er wi' silver clear.
Then up and gat her seven sisters) And sewed to her a kell ;
And every steek that they put in Sewed to a siller bell.
The first Scots kirk that they cam to, They garr'd the bells be rung ;
The next Scots-kirk that they cam to, They gar'd thje ma§s be sung.
380
But when they cam to St Mary's kirk, There stude spearmen all on a raw ;
And up and started Lord William, The chieftane amang them a.'
" Set down, set down the bier,** he said ;
" Let me look her upon :" But as soon as Lord William touched her hand,
Her colour began to come.
She brightened like the lily flower,
Till her pale colour was gone ; With rosy cheik, and ruby lip,
She smiled her love upon.
" A morsel of your bread, my lord,
" And one glass of your wine : " For I hae fasted these three lang days,
" All for your sake and mine.
" Gae hame, gae hame, my seven bauld brothers !
" Gae hame and blaw your horn ! " I trow ye wad hae gien me the skaitb,
" But I've gien you the scorn.
381
" Commend me to my grey father, " That wish'd my saul gude rest ;
<{ But wae be to my cruel step-dame> " Gar'd burn me on the breast."
" Ah ! woe to you, you light woman !
" An ill death may you die I <f For we left father and sisters at ham'e
" Breaking their hearts for thee."
382 NOTES
ON
THE GAY GOSS HAWK.
The red, that's on my true love's cheik,
Is like blood drops on the maw. — P. 374. v. 5.
This simile resembles a passage in a MS. translation of an Irish Fairy tale, called The Adventures of Faruvla, princess of Scotland^ and Carrol O'Daly, Son of Donogha More O'Daly, Chief Bard of Ireland.
" Faravla, as she entered her bower, cast her looks upon the earth, which was tinged with the blood of a bird which a raven had newly killed ; ' Like that snow,' said Faravla, ' was the complexion of my beloved, his cheeks like the sanguine traces thereon ; whilst the raven recalls to my memory the colour of his beautiful locks."
There is also some resemblance, in the conduct of the story, betwixt the ballad and the tale just quoted. The princess Far- avla, being desperately in love with Carral O'Daly, dispatches in search of him a faithful confidant, who, by her magical art, transforms herself into a hawk, and, perching upon the win- dows of the bard, conveys to him information of the distress of the princess of Scotland.
In the ancient romance of Sir Tristrem, the simile of the ^ blood drops upon snow" likewise occurs : A bride bright thai ches As blade opon snoweing.
383
BROWN ADAM.
There is a copy of this Hallad in Mrs BROWN'S Collection. The Editor has seen one, printed on a single sheet. The epithet, " Smith" implies, probably, the sirname, not the profession, of the hero, who seems to have been an out- law. There is, however, in Mrs BROWN'S copy, a verse of little merit here omitted, alluding to the implements of that occupation.
O WHA wad wish the wind to blaw, Or the green leaves fa' therewith ?
Or who wad wish a lealer love Than Brown Adam the Smith ?
But they hae banished him, Brown Adam/
Frae father and frae mother ; And they hae banished him, Brown Adam>
Frae sister and frae brother*
384
And they hae banished him, Brown Adam,
The flower o' a' his kin ; And he's bigged a bour in gude green-wood
Atween his ladye and him.
It fell upon a summer's day, Brown Adam he thought langj
And, for to hunt some venison, To green-wood he wald gang.
He has ta'en his bow his arm o'er,
His bolts and arrows lang ; And he is to the gude green-wood
As fast as he could gang.
O he's shot up, and he's shot down,
The bird upon the brier ; And he's sent it hame to his ladye,
Bade her be of gude cheir.
O he's shot up, and he's shot down,
The bird upon the thorn ; And sent it hame to his ladye,
Said he'd be hame the morn.
11
385
When J»e cam to his ladye's bour door,
He stude a little forbye, And there he heard a, fou fimse knight
Tempting his gay ladye.
For he's ta'en out a gay goud ring, Had cost him mony a poun',
" O grant me love for love, ladye, " And this shall be thy own."
x
" I lo'e Brown Adam weel," she said ;
" I trew sae does he me ; uiv1 " I wadna gie Brown Adam's love
" For nae fause knight I see."
Out has he ta'en a purse o* gowd,
Was a' fou to the string, ft O grant me love for love, ladye,
" And a' this shall be thine."
" I lo'e Brown Adam weel," she says ;
" I wot sae does he me : " I wad na be your light leman
" For mair than ye could gie." VOL. n. 2 B
386
Then out he drew his lang bright brand,
And flashed it in her een ; " Now grant me love for love, ladye,
" Or thro' ye this sail gang !" Then, sighing, says that ladye fair,
" Brown Adam tarries lang !"
Then in and starts him Brown Adam, Says — " I'm just at your hand."
He's gar'd him leave his bonny bow, He's gar'd him leave his brand,
He's gar'd him leave a dearer pledg< Four fingers o' his right hand.
387
JELLON GRAME.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHES.
THIS ballad is published from tradition, with some con- jectural emendations. It is corrected by a copy in Mrs Brown's MS., from which it differs in the concluding stanzas. Some verses are apparently modernized.
Jcllon seems to be the same name with Jyllian or Julian. " Jyl of Brentford's Testament" is mentioned in Warton's History of Poetry, Vol. II. p. 40. The name repeatedly occurs in old ballads, sometimes as that of a man, at other times as that of a woman. Of the former is an instance in the ballad of " The Knight and the Shepherd's Daugh- ter."— Reliques of Ancient Poetry, Vol. III. p. 72.
Some do call me Jack, sweetheart, And some do call me Jille.
Witton Gilbert, a village four miles west of Dur- ham, is, throughout the bishopric, pronounced Witton Jilbert. We have also the common name of Giles, al-
ways in Scotland pronounced Jill. For Gille, or Julia- na, as a female name, we have Fair Gillian of Croyden, and a thousand authorities. Such being the case, the editor must enter his protest against the conversion of Gil Morrice, into child Maurice, an epithet of chivalry. All the circumstances in that ballad argue, that the un- fortunate hero was an obscure and very young man, who had never received the honour of knighthood. At any rate, there can be no reason, even were internal evidence totally wanting, for altering a well-known proper name, which, till of late years, has been the uniform title ballad.
38.9
JELLON GRAME.
O JELLON GRAME sat in Silverwood,* He Sharped his broad sword lang;
And he has call'd his little foot page An errand for to gang.
ee Win up, my bonny boy/' he says,
" As quickly as ye may ; " For ye maun gang for Lillie Flower
t( Before the break of day."
* Silverwood, mentioned in this ballad, occurs in a medley MS. song, which seems to have been copied from the "first edition of the Aberdeen cantus, penes John G. Dalyell, esq. advocate. One line only is cited, apparently the beginning of some song:
Silverwood, gin ye were mine,
390
The boy has buckled his belt about,
And thro' the green-wood ran ; And he came to the ladye's bower
Before the day did dawn.
" O sleep ye, wake ye, Lillie Flower ?
" The red sun's on the rain : " Ye*re bidden come to Silverwood,
" But I doubt ye'll never win harne."
She hadna ridden a mile, a mile,
A mile but barely three, Ere she came to a new-made grave,
Beneath a green aik tree.
O then up started Jellon Grame,
Out of a bush thereby ; " Light down, light down, now, Lillie Flower,
" For it's here that ye maun lye."
She lighted affher milk-white steed,
And kneel'd upon her knee ; " O mercy, mercy, Jellon Grame,
" For I'm no prepared to die !
391
" Your bairn, that stirs between my sides, " Maun shortly see the light ;
ft But to see it weltering in ray blood, " Would be a piteous sight."
" O should I spare your life/' he says, " Until that bairn were born,
" Full weel I ken your auld father " Would hang me on the mom."
" O spare my life, now, Jellon Grame !
" My father ye aeedna dread : " I'll keep my babe in gude green-wood,
" Or wi' it I'll beg my bread."
He took no pity on Lillie Flower,
Tho' she for life did pray ; But pierced her thro' the fair body
As at his feet she lay.
He felt nae pity for Lillie Flower,
Where she was lying dead ; But he felt some for the bonny bairn,
That lay weltering in her bluid.
Up has* he ta'en that bonny boy, Given him to nurses nine ;
Three to sleep, and three to wake, And three to go between.
And he bred up that bonny boy, Called him his sister's son:
And he thought no eye could ever see The deed that he had done.
O so, it fell upon a day,
When hunting they might be,
They rested them in Silverwood, Beneath that green aik tree.
And many were the green-wood flowers
Upon the grave that grew, And marvell'd much that bonny boy
To see their lovely hue.
" What's paler than the prymrose wan ?
" What's redder than the rose ? " What's fairer than the lilye flower
" On this wee know * that grows f" * Wee know — Little hillock.
N 393
O out and answered Jellon Grame,
And he spak hastilie — te Your mother was a fairer flower,
" And lies beneath this tree.
" More pale she was, when she sought my grace,
" Than prymrose pale and wan ; " And redder than rose her ruddy heart's blood,
" That down my broad sword ran."
WV that the boy has bent his bow,
It was baith stout and lang ; And thro' and thro' him Jellon Grame,
He gar'd an arrow gang.
Says — " Lie ye there, now, Jellon Grame !
" My malisoun gang you wi* ! " The place that my mother lies buried in
" Is far too good for thee." —
WILLIE'S LADYE.
ANCIENT COPY.
MR LEWIS, in his Tales of Wonder, has presented the public with a copy of this ballad, with additions and al- terations. The editor has also seen a copy, containing some modern stanzas, intended by Mr Jamieson, of Mac- clesfield, for publication in his Collection of Scottish Poe- try. Yet, under these disadvantages, the editor cannot relinquish his purpose of publishing the old ballad, in its native simplicity, as taken from Mrs Brown of Faulkland's MS.
Those, who wish to know how an incantation, or charm, of the distressing nature here described, was performed in classic days, may consult the story of Galanthis's Meta- morphosis, in Ovid, or the following passage in Apuleius : " Eadem (Saga scilicet qu&dam,) amatoris uxorem, quod in " sibi dicacule probrum dixerat,jam insarcinamprcegnatie-
11
395
* nia, olsepto utero, et repigroto f«tu, perpelw pmgnotionc " damnavit. Et ut cuncti numcrant, octo annorum oncre, « misella illa,velutelephantumparituradistenditur." — APUL. Metam. lib. 1.
There is also a curious tale about a count of Westeravia, whom a deserted concubine bewitched upon his marriage, so as to preclude all hopes of his becoming a father. The spell continued to operate for three years, till one day, the count happening to meet with his former mistress, she maliciously asked him about the increase of his family. The count, conceiving some suspicion from her manner, craftily answered, that God had blessed him with three fine children ; on which she exclaimed, like Willie's mo- ther in the ballad, " May heaven confound the old hag, " by whose counsel I threw an enchanted pitcher into the " draw-well of your palace \" The spell being found, and destroyed, the count became the father of a numerous family.— Hierarchic of the Blfssed Angels, p. 474.
396
WILLIE'S LADYE.
ta'en him o'er the faem, * He's wooed a wife, and brought her home; He's wooed her for her yellow hair, But his mother wrought her meikle care ;
And meikle dolour gar'd her drie, For lighter she can never be ; But in her bower she sits wi' pain, And Willie mourns o'er her in vain.
And to his mother he has gane,
That vile rank witch, o' vilest kind !
He says — " My ladie has a cup,
Wi' gowd and silver set about,
This gudely gift sail be your ain,
And let her be lighter o' her young bairn."
* Faem— The sea foam.
397
" Of her young bairn she's never be lighter, " Nor in her bour to shine the brighter : " But she sail die, and turn to clay, " And you shall wed another may."
" Another may I'll never wed, " Another may I'll never bring hame." But, sighing, said that weary wight — u I wish my life were, at an end !
" Yet gae ye to your mother again,
" That vile rank witch, o' vilest kind!
<f And say, your ladye has a steed,
" The like o' him's no in the land o' Leed. *
" For he is silver shod before,
" And he is gowden shod behind ;
" At every tuft of that horse mane,
" There's a golden chess, f and a bell to ring.
l< This gudely gift sail be her ain,
" And let me be lighter o' my young bairn."
* Land o' Leed — Perhaps Lydia.
t Chess*- Should probably be jess, the name of a hawk's bell.
358
" Of her young bairn she's ne'er be lighter, " Nor in her hour to shine the brighter; "But she sail die, and turn to clay, " And ye sail wed another may."
" Another may I'll never wed, " Another may I'll never bring hame/* But, sighing, said that weary wight — " I wish my life were at an end !
" Yet gae ye to your mother again, " That vile rank witch, o' rankest kind \ " And say, your ladye has a girdle, " It's a' red gowd to the middle ;
" And aye, at ilka siller hem
" Hang fifty siller bells and ten ;
" This gudely gift sail be her ain,
" And let me be lighter o' my young bairn."
" Of her young bairn she's ne'er be lighter, " Nor in your hour to shine the brighter; " For she sail die, and turn to clay, " And thou sail wed another may/*
399
" Another may I'll never wed, "^Another may I'll never bring hame.** But, sighing, said that weary wight— " 1 wish my days were at an end !"
Then out and spak the Billy Blind, * (He spak ay in a gude time :) " Yet gae ye to the market-place, " And there do buy a loaf of wace ; *f- " Do shape it bairn and bairnly like, " And in it twa glassen een you'll put ;
" And bid her your boy's christening to, " Then notice weel what she shall do ; " And do ye stand a little away, " To notice weel what she may saye.
* * * *
[A stanza seems to be wanting. Willie is supposed to follow the advice of the spirit.— His mother speaks."]
* Billy-Blind — A familiar genius, or propitious spirit, some- what similar to the Brownie. He is mentioned repeatedly in Mrs Brown's Ballads, but I have not met with him any where else, although he is alluded to in the rustic game of Bogle (i. e. goblin) Billy-Blind. The word is, indeed, used in Sir David Lindsay's plays, bat apparently in a different sense —
" Priests sail leid you like aue Bitty Blinde."
PiNKERTON'sScoMisA Poems, 1792, Vol. II. p. 232. f Wace— Wax.
400
O wha has loosed the nine witch knots, *' That were amang that ladye's locks? ft And wha's ta'en out the kaims o' care, *( That were aiming that ladye's vhair f
•" And wha has ta'en downe that bush o' woodbine,
" That hung between her hour and mine ?
" And wha has kill'd the master kid,
" That ran beneath that ladye's bed ?
" And wha has loosed her left foot shee,
K And let that ladye lighter be r"
Syne, Willy's loosed the nine witch knots,
That were amang that lady*s locks ;
And Willy's ta'en out the kaims o' care,
That were into that ladye's hair ;
And he's ta'en down the bush o' woodbine,
Hung atween her hour and the witch carline ;
And he has kill'd the master kid. That ran beneath that ladye's bed ; And he has loosed her left foot shee, And latten that ladye lighter be ; And now he has gotten a bonny son, And meikle grace be him upon.
401
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
THIS romantic ballad is taken from Mr Herd's MSS., with several corrections from ashorter and more imperfect copy, in the same volume, and one or two conjectural emenda- tions in the arrangement of the stanzas. The resemblance of the conclusion to the ballad, beginning, " There came " a ghost to Margaret's door," will strike every reader. The tale is uncommonly wild and beautiful, and appa- rently very ancient. The custom of the passing bell is still kept up in many villages of Scotland. The sexton goes through the town, ringing a small bell, and announcing the death of the 'departed, and the time of the funeral. The three concluding verses have been recovered since the first edition of this work ; and I am informed by the reciter, that it was usual to separate from the rest, that part of the ballad which follows the death of the lovers, as be- longing to another story. For this, however, there seems no necessity, as other authorities give the whole as a com- plete tale.
VO.L, II. 2 C
402
CLERK SAUNDERS.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
CLERK Saunders and may Margaret Walked ower yon garden green;
And sad and heavy was the love That fell thir twa between.
, S
u A bed, a bed," Clerk Saunders said,
" A bed for you and me !" " Fye na, fye na," said may Margaret,
" Till anes we married be.
" For in may come my seven bauld brothers,
" Wi* torches burning bright ; " They'll say — e We hae but ae sister,
" And behold she's wi' a knight!'
403
Then take the sword frae my scabbard, " And slowly lift the pin ; And you may swear, and, safe your aith, " Ye never let Clerk Saunders in.
" And take a napkin in your hand, " And tie up baith your bonny een ;
" And you may swear, and safe your aith, " Ye saw me na since late yestreen."
It was about the midnight hour,
When they asleep were laid, When in and came her seven brothers,
Wi' torches burning red.
When in and came her seven brothers,
Wi' torches shining bright ; They said, " We hae but ae sister,
" And behold her lying with a knight !"
Then out and spake the first o' them, " I bear the sword shall gar him die !"
And out and spake the second o' them, " His father has nae mair than he !"
404
And out and spake the third o' them,
" I wot that they are lovers dear !" And out and spake the fourth o' them,
" They hae been in love this mony a year!"
Then out and spake the fifth o' them, " It were great sin true love to twain !"
And out and spake the sixth o' them, " It were shame to slay a sleeping man !"
Then up and gat the seventh o' them,
And never a word spake he ; But he has striped * his bright brown brand
Out through Clerk Saunders' fair bodye.
Clerk Saunders he started, and Margaret she turned
Into his arms as asleep she lay ; And sad and silent was the night
That was atween thir twae.
And they lay still and sleeped sound, Until the day began to daw;
And kindly to him she did say,
" It is time, true love, you were awa'.w
* Striped— Thrust.
405
But he lay still, and sleeped sound, Albeit the sun began to sheen ;
She looked atween her and the wa', And dull and drowsie were his een.
Then ra and came her father dear, Said — " Let a' your mourning be :
" I'll carry the dead corpse to the clay, " And I'll come back and comfort thee."
" Comfort weel your seven sons ;
" For comforted will I never be : " I ween 'twas neither knave nor lown
" Was in the bower last night \vi' me."
The clinking bell gaed through the town, To carry the dead corse to the clay;
And Clerk Saunders stood at may Margaret's window, I wot, an hour before the day.
" Are ye sleeping, Margaret ?" he says, " Or are ye waking presentlie ?
" Give me my faith and troth again, " I wot, true love, I gied to thee."
406
" Your faith and troth ye sail never get, " Nor our true love sail never twin,
" Until ye come within my bower, " And kiss me cheik and chin."
(f My mouth it is full cold, Margaret, " It has the smell, now, of the ground ;
" And if I kiss thy comely mouth, " Thy days of life will not be lang.
" O, cocks are crowing a merry midnight^, " I wot the wild fowls are boding day;
" Give me my faith and troth again, te And let me fare me on my way."
" Thy faith and troth thou sail na get, " And our true love shall never twin,
" Until ye tell what comes of women, ft I wot, who die in strong traivelling ?" *
" Their beds are made in the heavens high, " Down at the foot of our good lord's knee,
<e Weel set about wi* gillyflowers : " I wot sweet company for to see.
* Traivelling— Child-birth.
407
" O cocks are crowing a merry mid-night, " I wot the wild fowl are boding day ;
" The psalms of heaven will soon be sung, " And I, ere now, will be missed away."
Then she has ta'en a crystal wand,
And she has stroken her troth thereon ;
She has given it him out at the shot-window, Wi' mony a sad sigh, and heavy groan.
" I thank ye, Marg'ret ; I thank ye, Marg'ret ;
" And aye I thank ye hear ti lie ; " Gin ever the dead come for the quick,
" Be sure, Marg'ret, I'll come for thee."
Its hosen and shoon, and gown alone, She climbed the wall, and followed him,
Until she came to the green forest, And there she lost the sight o' him.
ff Is there ony room at your head, Saunders ?
"Is there ony room at your feet ? " Or ony room at your side, Saunders,
" Where fain, fain, I wad sleep ?"
14
" There's nae room at my head, Marg're , " There's nae room at my feet ;
" My bed it is full lowly now :
" Amang the hungry worms I sleep.
" Cauld mould is my covering now, te But and my winding-sheet ;
" The dew it falls nae sooner down, " Than my resting-place is weet.
" But plait a wand o' bonnie birk,
" And lay it on my breast ; " And shed a tear upon my gra^e,
" And wish my saul gude rest.
" And fair Marg'ret, and rare Marg'ret,
ee And Marg'ret o' veritie, " Gin ere ye love another man,
" Ne'er love him as ye did me."
Then up and crew the milk-white cock,
And up and crew the gray ; Her lover vanish'd in the air,
And she gaed weeping away.
409
NOTES
ON
CLERK SAUNDERS.
Wed set about toJ gillyflowers. — P 406. v. 5. From whatever source the popular ideas of heaven be deri- ved, the mention of gillyflowers is not uncommon. Thus, in the Dead Men's Song—
The fields about this city faire
Were all with roses set ; Gillyflowers, and carnations faire,
Which canker could not fret.
RITSON'S Ancient Songs, p. 283.
The description, given in the legend of Sir O&aiti, of the terrestrial paradise, at which the blessed arrive, after passing through purgatory, omits gillyflowers, though it mentions many others. As the passage is curious, and the legend has never been published, many persons may not be displeased to see it extracted —
Fair were her erbers with flowres, Rose and lili divers colours,
Primrol and parvink ; Mint, feverfoy, and eglenterre, Colombia, and mo ther wer Than ani man mai bithenkc.
410
It berth erbes of other manei , Than ani in erth groweth here,
Tho that is lest of priis ; Evermore thai grene springetb, For winter no somer it no clingeth,
And sweeter than licorice.
But plait a wand o' bonny birk, &c. — P. 408. v. S.
The custom of binding the new-laid sod of the church-yard
with osjers, or other saplings, prevailed both in England and
Scotland, and served to protect the turf from injury by cattle,
or otherwise. It is alluded to by Gay in the What d'ye call it —
Stay, let me pledge, 'tis my last earthly liquor, When I am dead you'll bind my grave with wicker.
In the Shepherd's Week, the same custom is alluded to, and the cause explained : —
With wicker rods we fenced her tomb around,
To ward, from man and beast, the hallowed ground,
Lest her new grave the parson's cattle raze,
For both his horse and cow the church-yard graze.
Pastoral.
411
EARL RICHARD.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
There are two Ballads in Mr HERD'S MSS. upon the follow- ing story, in one of which the unfortunate Knight is term- ed YOUNG HUNTIN. A fragment, containing from the sixth to ili£ tenth verse, IMS been repeatedly published. The best verses are here selected from both copies, and some trivial alterations have been adopted from tradition.
" O LADY, rock never your young son young,
" One hour langer for me ; " For I have a sweetheart in Garlioch Wells,
" I love far better than thee.
" The very sole o' that lady's foot " Than thy face is far mair white." —
" But, nevertheless, now, Erl Richard, u Ye will bide in my bower a' night r"
412
She birled * him with the ale and wine,
As they sat down to sup ; A living man he laid him down,
But I wot he ne'er rose up.
Then up and spake the popinjay,
That flew aboun her head ; " Lady ! keep weel your green cleiding
" Frae gude Erl Richard's bleid."
te O better I'll keep my green cleiding " Frae gude Erl Richard's bleid,
" Than thou canst keep thy clattering toung, " That trattles in thy head."
She has call'd upon her bower maidens, She has call'd them ane by ane ; ,
" There lies a dead man in my bour : " I wish that he were gane !"
They hae booted him, and spurred him,
As he was wont to ride ; — A hunting-horn tied round his waist,
A sharpe sword by his side ; And they hae had him to the wan water,
For a' men call it Clyde.
• Birled— Plied.
413
Then up and spoke the popinjay,
That sat upon the tree — et What hae ye done wi' Erl Richard ?
" Ye were his gay ladye."
ff Come down, come down, my bonny bird,
" And sit upon my hand ; " And thou sail hae a cage o' gowd,
" Where thou hast but the wand."
" Awa ! awa ! ye ill woman : " Nae cage o' gowd for me ;
"'As ye hae dune to Erl Richard, " Sae wad ye do to me."
She hadna cross'd a rigg o' land,
A rigg, but barely ane, When she met wi' his auld father,
Came riding all alane.
j
<f Where hae ye been, now, ladye fair, " Where hae ye been sae late ?"
" We hae been seeking Erl Richard, " But him we canna get."
414
" Erl Richard kens a' the fords in Clyde,
" He'll ride them ane by ane, " And though the night was ne'er sae mirk,
" Erl Richard will be hame."
O it fell anes, upon a day, The king was boun to ride ;
And he has mist him, Erl Richard, Should hae ridden on his right side.
The ladye turn'd her round about, Wi' meikle mournfu' din —
" It fears me sair o' Clyde water, " That he is drown'd therein."
" Gar douk, gar douk," * the king he cried,
" Gar douk for gold and fee j " O wha will douk for Erl Richard's sake,
" Or wha will douk for me ?"
They douked in at ae weil-head, ^
And out ay at the other ; " We can douk nae mair for Erl Richard,
" Although he were our brother." * Douk— Dive. f WeO-heid—Eddy.
415
It fell that, in that ladye's castle, The king was boun to bed ;
And up and spake the popinjay, That flew abune his head.
" Leave off your douking on the day,
" And douk upon the night ; " And where that sackless * knight lies slain,
" The candles will burn bright."
" O there's a bird within this bower, " That sings baith sad and sweet;
" O there's a bird within your bower, " Keeps me frae my night's sleep."
They left the douking on the day,
And douked upon the night ; And, where that sackless knight lay slain,
The candles burned bright.
The deepest pot in a' the linn,
They fand Erl Richard in ; A grene turf tyed across his breast,
To keep that gude lord down. * Sackless—' Guiltless.
416
Then up and spake the king himsell, When he saw the deadly wound —
(e O wha has slain my right-hand man, " That held my hawk and hound ?f
Then up and spake the popinjay, • Says — " What needs a' this din ?
" It was his light leman took his life, " And hided him in the Finn."
She swore her by the grass sae grene,
Sae did she by the corn, She had na' seen him, Erl Richard,
Since Moninday at morn.
" Put na the wite on me," she said ;
" It was my may Catherine." Then tbey hae cut baith fern and thorn,
To burn that maiden in.
It wadna take upon her cheik, Nor yet upon her chin ;
Nor yet upon her yellow hair, To cleanse the deadly sin.
417
The maiden touched the clay-cauld corpse,
A drap it never bled ; The ladye laid her hand on him,
And soon the ground was red.
Out they hae ta'en her, may Catherine,
And put her mistress in : The flame tuik fast upon her cheik,
Tuik fast upon her chin ; Tuik fast upon her faire bodye —
She burn'd like hollins green. *
—Grekn hdlly.
VOL. II. 2 D
418
NOTES
ON
EARL RICHARD.
The cemdks burned bright. — P. 415. v. 4.
These are unquestionably the corpse lights, called in Wales Canhwyllan Cyrph, which are sometimes seen to illuminate the spot where a dead body is concealed. The editor is informed, that some years ago, the corpse of a man, drowned iti the Ettrick, below Selkirk, was discovered by means of these can- dles. Such lights are common in church-yards, and are proba- bly of a phosphoric nature. But rustic superstition derives them from supernatural agency, and supposes, that, as soon as life has departed, a pale flame appears at the window of the house, in which the person had died, and glides towards the church-yard, tracing through every winding the route of the future funeral, and pausing where the bier is to rest. This and other opinions, relating to the " tomb-fires' livid gleam," seem, to be of Runic extraction.
The deepest pot in a' the linn. — P. 415. v. 5.
The deep holes, scooped in the rock by the eddies of a river, are called pots ; the motion of the water having there some re- semblance to a boiling cauldron.
Linn, uxeans the pool beneath a cataract.
419
The maiden touched the clay-cauld corpse, A drop it never bled. — P. 417. v. 1.
This verse, which is restored from tradition, refers to a ?tf* perstition formerly received in most parts of Europe, and even resorted to, by judicial authority, for the discovery of murder. In Germany, this experiment was called bahr-recht, or the law of the bier; because, the murdered body being stretched upon a bier, the suspected person was obliged to put one hand upon the wound, and the other upon the mouth of the deceased, and, in that posture, call upon heaven to attest his innocence. If, during this ceremony, the blood gushed from the mouth, nose, or wound, a circumstance not unlikely to happen in the course of shifting or stirring the body, it was held sufficient evidence of the guilt of the party.
The same singular kind of evidence, although reprobated by Mathaeiis and Carpzovius, was admitted in the Scottish crimi- nal courts, at the short distance of one century. My readers may be amused by the following instances :•
" The laird of Auehindrane (Muir of Auchindrane in Ayr- " shire) was accused of a horrid and private murder, where " there were no witnesses, and which the Lord had witnessed " from heaven, singularly by his own hand, and proved the " deed against him. The corpse of the man being buried in " Girvaii church-yard, as a man cast away at sea, and cast out " there, the laird of Colzean, whose servant he had been, " dreaming of him in his sleep, and that he had a particular " mark upon his body, came and took up the body, and found " it to be the same person ; mid caused all that lived near by " to come and touch the corpse, as is usual in such cases. All " round the place came but Auchindrane and his son, whom " nobody suspected, till a young child of his, Mary Muir, see- " ing the people examined, came in among them ; and, when " she came near the dead body, it sprang out in bleeding; " upon which they were apprehended, and put to the torture." — WODROW'S History, Vol. I. p. 513. The trial of Auchiu- tirane happened in 1611. He was convicted and executed, — HUME'S Criminal Law, Vol. I. p. 428,
420
A jet more dreadful case was that of Philip Standfield, tried upon the 30th November, 1687, for cursing his father (which, by the Scottish law, is a capital crime, Act 1661, Chap. 20,) and for being accessory Jo his murder. Sir James Standfield, the deceased, was a per?ou of melancholy temperament; so that, when his body was found in a pond near his own house of Newmilns, he was at first generally supposed to have drown- ed himself. But, the body having been hastily buried, a report arose that he had been strangled by ruffians, instigated by his son Philip, a profligate youth, *whom he had disinherited on account of his gross debauchery. Upon this rumour, the Privy Council granted warrant to two surgeons of character, named Crawfurd and Muirhead, to dig up the body, and to report the state in which they should find it. Philip was present on this occasion, and the evidence of both surgeons bears distinctly, that he stood for some time at a distance from the body of his parent ; but, being called upon to assist in stretching out the corpse, he put his hand to the head, when the mouth and nostrils instantly gushed with blood. This circumstance, with the evident symp- toms of terror and remorse, exhibited by young Standfield, seem to have had considerable weight with the jury, and are thus stated in the indictment : " That his (the deceased's) nearest " relations being required to lift the corpse into the coffin, after " it had been inspected, upon the said Philip Standfield touch- " ing of it (according to God's usual mode of' discovering rmtr- " der,) it bled afresh upon the said Philip ; and that thereupon " he let the body fall, and fled from it in the greatest conster- " nation, crying, Lord have mercy upon me!" The prisoner was found guilty of being accessory to the murder of bis father, although there was little more than strong presumptions against him. It is true, he was at the same time separately convicted of the distinct crimes of having cursed his father, and drank damnation to the monarchy and hierarchy. His sentence, which was to have his tongue cut out, and hand strock off, previous to his being hanged, was executed with the utmost sigour. He denied the murder with his last breath. " It is," says a con- temporary judge, " a dark case of divination, to be remitted U<
421
'* the great day, whether he was guilty or innocent. Only it is " certain he was a bad youth, and may serve as a beacou to u all profligate persons." — FOUNTAINHALL'S Decisions, Vol. I. p. 483.
While all ranks believed alike the existence of these prodi- gies, the vulgar were conteuted to refer them to the imme- diate interference of the Deity, or, as they termed it, God's revenge against murder. But those, who, while they had over- leaped the bounds of superstition, were still entangled in the mazes of mystic philosophy, amongst whom we must reckon many of the medical practitioners, endeavoured to explain the phenomenon, by referring to the secret power of sympathy, which even Bacon did not venture to dispute. To this occult agency was imputed the cure of wounds, effected by applying salves and powders, not to the wound itself, but to the swor,| or dagger, by which it had been inflicted ; a course of treat- ment, which, wonderful as it may at first seem, was certainly frequently attended with signal success. * This, however, was attributed to magic, and those, who submitted to such a mode of cure, were refused spiritual assistance.
The vulgar continue to believe firmly iu the phenomenon of the murdered corpse bleeding at the approach of the murderer, " Many (I adopt the words of an ingenious correspondent) are " the proofs advanced in confirmation of the opinion, against " those who are so hardy as to doubt it ; but one, in particular, " as it is said to halve happened in this place, I caimot help re- " peating.
" Two young men, going a fishing in the river Yarrow, fell " out ; and so high van the quarrel, that the one, in a passion, " stabbed the other to the heart with a fish spear. Astonished
* The first part of the process was to wash the wound clean, and bind it up so as to promote adhesion, and exclude the air. Now, though the remedies, afterwards applied to the sword, could hard- ly promote so desirable an issue, yet it is evident the wound stood a good chance of healing by the operation of nature, which, 1 be- lieve, medical gentlemen call a cure by the first intention.
422
" at the rash act, he hesitated whether to fly, give himself up to "justice, or conceal the crime ; and, in the end, fixed on the " latter expedient, burying the body of his friend very deep in " the sands. As the meeting had been accidental, he was never " suspected, although a visible change was observed in his be- " haviour, from gaiety to a settled melancholy. Time passed " on for the space of fifty years, when a smith, fishing near the " same place, discovered an uncommon and curious bone, which " he put in his pocket, and afterwards showed to some people " in his smithy. The murderer being present, now an old " white-headed man, leaning on his staff, desired a sight of the " little bone ; but how horrible was the issue ! no sooner had u he touched it, than it streamed with purple blood. Being " told where it was found, he confessed the crime, was con- a demned, but was prevented, by death, from suffering the " punishment due to his crime.
" Such opinions, though reason forbids us to believe them, a " few moments reflection on the cause of their origin will teach " us to revere. Under the feudal system which prevailed, the " rights of humanity were too often violated, and redress very " hard to be procured ; thus an awful deference to one of the " leading attributes of Omnipotence begat on the mind, untu- " tored by philosophy, the first germ of these supernatural "effects; which was, by superstitious zeal, assisted, perhaps, *' by a few instances of sudden remorse, magnified into evi- 0 dence of indisputable guilt."
THE
LASS OF LOCHROYAN.
NOW FIRST PUBLISHED IN A PERFECT STATE.
LOCHROYAN, whence this ballad probably derives its name, lies in Galloway. The lover, who, if the story be real, may be supposed to have been detained by sickness, is represented, in the legend, as confined by Fairy charms in an enchanted castle situated in the sea. The ruins of ancient edifices are still visible on the summits of most of those small islands, or rather insulated rocks, which lie. along the coast of Ayrshire and Galloway ; as Ailsa and Big Scaur.
This edition of the ballad obtained, is composed of verses selected from three MS. copies, and two from reci- tation. Two of the copies are in Herd's MSS. ; the third in that of Mrs Brown of Falkland.
424
A fragment of the original song, which is sometimes denominated Lord Gregory, or Love Gregory, was publish- ed in Mr Herd's Collection, 1774, and, still more fully, in that of Laurie and Symington, 1 792. The story has been celebrated both by Burns and Dr Wolcott.
425
THE
LASS OF LOCHROYAN.
" O WHA will shoe my bonny foot: " And wha will glove my hand ?
" And wha will lace my middle jimp " Wi' a lang lang linen band ?
tf O wha will kame my yellow hair " With a new made silver kame ?
" And wha will father my young son " Till Lord Gregory come hame r"
Thy father will shoe thy bonny foot, " Thy mother will glove thy hand, Thy sister will lace thy middle jimp, " Till Lord Gregory come to land. 14
426
Thy brother will kame thy yellow hair t( With a new made silver kame, And God will be thy bairn's father " Till Lord Gregory come hame."
But I will get a bonny boat,
" And I will sail the sea ;
And I will gang to Lord Gregory,
" Since he canna come hame to me."
Syne she's gar'd build a bonny boat,
To sail the salt salt sea : The sails were o' the light green silk,
The tows * o' taffety.
She hadna sailed but twenty leagues, But twenty leagues and three,
When she met wi' a rank robber, And a' his company.
" Now whether are ye the queen hersell,
" (For so ye weel might be) " Or are ye the lass of Lochroyan,
" Seekin' Lord Gregory ?" * Tows — Ropes.
427
" O I am neither the queen," she said,
" Nor sic I seem to be ; " But I am the lass of Lochroyan,
" Seekin' Lord Gregory."
" O see na thou yon bonny bower,
" Its a' covered o'er wi' tin ? " When thou hast sailed it round about,
" Lord Gregory is within."
And when she saw the stately tower
Shining sae clear and bright, Whilk stood aboon the jawing * wave,
Built on a rock of height ;
Says — u Row the boat, my mariners,
" And bring me to the land ! " For yonder I see my love's castle >v -•'. .
ff Close by the salt sea strand."
She sailed it round, and sailed it round,
And loud, loud, cried she — te Now break, now break, ye Fairy charms,
" And set my true love free !"
* Jawing — Dashing,
She's ta'en her young son in he* artae,
And to the door she's gane ; And long she knocked, and sair she ca'd,
But answer got she nane.
i( O open the door, Lord Gregory !
" O open, and let me in 1 " For the wind blaws through my yellow hair,
" And the rain drops o'er my chin."
" Awa, awa, ye ill woman I
" Ye're no come here for good ! ee Ye're but some witch, or wil warlock,
" Or mermaid o1 tlie flood/7
" I am neither witch, nor wil warlock, te Nor mermaid o' the sea ;
" But I am Annie of Lochroyan ; " O open the door to me !"
" Gin tkou be Annie of Lochroyan, " (As I trow thou binna she)
" Now tell m.e some q1 the love " That past between thee aad me."
O dinna ye mind, Lord Gregory, " As we sat at the wine, We ehang'd the rings frae o»r " And I can shew thee thine ?
" O yours was gude, and gude enoagh, " But ay the best was mine ;
" For yours was o' the gude red gowd, " But mine o' the diamond fine.
" And has na thou mind, Lord Gregory,
" As we sat on the hill, " Thou twin'd me o' my maidenheid
" Right sair against my will ?
c< Now, open the door, Lord Gregory !
" Open the door, I pray ! " For thy young son is in iny arms,
" And will be dead ere day."
" If thou be the lass of Lochroyan,
" (As I kenna thou be) u Tell me some mair o' the love tokens
" Past between me and thee."
Fair Annie turned her round about —
" Weel ! since that it be sae, " May never a woman, that has born a sonr
<e Hae a heart sae fou o' wae !
<e Take down, take down, that mast o' gowdt
" Set up a mast o' tree ! - " It disna become a forsaken lady
* To sail sae royallie."
When the cock had crawn, and the day did dawn,
And the sun began to peep, Then up and raise him, Lord Gregory,.
And sair, sair did he weep.
** Oh I hae dreamed a dream, mother,
" I wish it may prove true ! ** That the bonny lass of Lochroyan
" Was at the yate e'en now.
fi O I hae dreamed a dream, mother,
" The thought o't gars me greet ! (t That fair Annie o' Lochroyan
" Lay cauld dead at my feet." 5
431
" Gin it be for Annie of Lochroyaa " That ye make a' this din,
" She stood a' last night at your door,. " But I trow she wanna in."
" O wae betide ye, ill woman !
" An ill deid may ye die ! " That wadna open the door to her,
*' Nor yet wad waken me."
O he's gane down to yon shore side As fast as he could fare ;
He saw fair Annie in the boat, But the wind it tossed her sair«
" And hey Annie, and how Annie !
" O Annie, winna ye bide !" But ay the mair he cried Annie,
The braider grew the tide.
" And hey Annie, and how Annie !
" Dear Annie, speak to me !" But ay the louder he cried Annie,
The louder roared the sea,
The wind blew loud, the sea grew idugh, And dashed the boat on shore ;
Fair Annie floated through the faem, But the babie raise no more.
Lord Gregory tore his yellow hair, And made a heavy moan ;
Fair Annie's corpse lay at his feet, Her bonny young son was gone.
O cherry, cherry was her cheek, And gowden was her hair ;
But clay-cold were her rosy lips — Nae spark o' life was thetfe.
And first he kissed her cherry cheek, And syne he kissed her chin,
And syne he kissed her rosy lips- There was nae breath within.
O wae betide my cruel mother ! <f An ill death may she die ! She turned my true love frae my door, " Wha came sae far to me.
433
" O wae betide my cruel mother !
" An ill death may she die ! " She turned fair Annie frae my door,
" Wha died for love o' me."
V«l, II. 2 E
434
ROSE THE RED AND WHITE LILLY.
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED.
This legendary Tale is given chiefly from Mrs BROWN'S MS.
Accordingly, many of the rhymes arise from the Northern
mode of pronunciation ; as dee for do, and the like.—' — • Perhaps the Ballad may have originally related to the
history of the celebrated ROBIN HOOD; as mention is made
of Barnisdale, his favourite abode. -
O ROSE the Red, and White Lilly,
Their mother, deir was dead : And their father has married an ill woman,
Wished them twa little guid.
But she had twa as gallant sons
As ever brake man's bread ; And the tane o' them lo'ed her, White Lilly,
And the tother Rose the Red. 42
435
O bigged hae they a bigly bour,
Fast^by the roaring strand ; And there was mair mirth in the ladyes' hour,
Nor in a* their father's land.
But out and spake their step-mother, As she stood a little forebye —
" I hope to live and play the prank, " Sail gar your loud sang lie."
She's call'd upon her eldest son ;
" Cum here, my son, to me : " It fears me sair, my bauld Arthur,
" That ye maun sail the sea."
<f Gin sae it maun be, my deir mother,
<e Your bidding I maun dee ; " But, be never waur to Rose the Red, > ;
" Than ye hae been to me."
She's called upon her youngest son ; " Cum here, my son, to me :
•*
" It fears me sair, my Brown Robin, " That ye maun sail the sea."
436
" Gin it fear ye sair, my mother deir,
" Your bidding I sail dee ; " But, be never waur to White Lilly,
" Than ye hae been to me."
" Now haud your tongues, ye foolish boys !
" For small sail be their part : " They ne'er again sail see your face,
" Gin their very hearts suld break."
Sae Bauld Arthur's gane to our king's court,
His hie chamberlain to be ; But Brown Robin, he has slain a knight,
And to grene-wood he did flee.
When Rose the Red, and White Lilly,
Saw their twa loves were gane, Sune did they drop the loud loud sang,
Took up the still mourning.
And out then spake her White Lilly ;
" My sister, we'll be gane: te Why suld we stay in Barnisdale,
" To mourn our hour within?"
437
O cutted hae they their green cloathing,
A little abune their knee ; And sae hae they their yellow hair,
A little abune their bree.
And left hae they that bonny hour,
To cross the raging sea ; And they hae ta'en to a holy chapel,
Was christened by Our Ladye.
And they hae changed their twa names,
Sae far frae ony toun ; And the tane o' them's hight Sweet Willie,
And the tother's Rouge the Rounde.
Between the twa a promise is, And they hae sworn it to fulfil ;
Whenever the tane blew a bugle-horn, The tother suld cum her till.
Sweet Willy's gane to the king's court,
Her true love for to see ; And Rouge the Rounde to gude grene-wood,
Brown Robin's man to be.
438
O it fell anes, upon a
They putted at the stane ; And seven foot ayont them a',
Brown Robin's gar'd it gang.
She lifted the heavy putting-stane, And gave a sad " O hon !"
Then out bespake him, Brown Robin, " But that's a woman's moan !"
" O kent ye by my rosy lips ?
" Or by my yellow hair ? " Or kent ye by my milk-white breast,
" Ye never vet saw bare ?"
I kent na by your rosy lips, . " ft or by your yellow hair ; But, cum to your hour whaever likes, " They'll find a ladye there."
O gin ye come my hour within, " Through fraud, deceit, or guile, Wi' this same brand, that's in my hand, " I vow I will thee kill."
439
" Yet durst I cum into your hour,
" And ask nae leave," quo' he ; " And wi' this same brand, that's in my hand,
" Wave danger back on thee."
About the dead hour o' the night,
The ladye's hour was broken ; And, about the first hour o' the day,
The fair knave bairn was gotten.
When days were gane, and mouths were come,
The ladye was sad and wan ; And aye she cried for a bour woman,
For to wait her upon.
Then up and spake him, Brown Robin, " And what needs this ?" quo' he ;
" Or what can woman do for you, " That canna be done by me ?"
" Twas never my mother's fashion," she said,
"Nor shall it e'er be mine, " That belted knights should e'er remain
" While ladyes dree'd their pain,
440
" But gin ye take that bugle-horn,
" And wind a blast sae shrill, <e I hae a brother in yonder court,
" Will come me quickly till."
" O gin ye hae a brother on earth,
" That ye lo'e mair than me, " Ye may blow the horn yoursell," he says,
" For a blast I winna gie."
She's ta'en the bugle in her hand, And blawn baith loud and shrill ;
Sweet William started at the sound, And came her quickly till.
O up and starts him, Brown Robin,
And swore by Our Ladye, " No man shall come into this hour,
" But first maun fight wi* me."
O they hae fought the wood within, Till the sun was going down;
And drops o' blood, frae Rose the Red, Came pouring to the ground. /
441
She leant her back against an aik, Said — " Robin, let me be :
" For it is a ladye, bred and born, " That has fought this day wi' thee.'
. I
O seven foot he started back, Cried — " Alas and woe is me !
" For I wished never, in all my life, " A woman's bluid to see :
" And that all for the knightly vow
" I swore to Our Ladye ; '* But mair for the sake o' ae fair maid,
" Whose name was White Lilly."
Then out and spake her, Rouge the Rounde,
And leugh right heartilie, " She has been wi' ye this year and mair,
" Though ye wistna it was she."
Now word has gane through all the land,
Before a month was gane, That a forester's page, in gude grene-wood,
Had born a bonny son.
44g
The marvel gaed to the king's court,
And to the king himsell ; " Now, by ray fae," the king did say,
" The like was never heard tell !"
Then out and spake him, Bauld Arthur, And laugh'd right loud and hie —
" I trow some may has plaid the lown, * " And fled her ain countrie."
" Bring me my steid!" the king can say ;
" My bow and arrows keen ; " And ril gae hunt in yonder wood,
" And see what's to be seen."
" Gin it please your grace," quo' Bauld Arthur,
" My liege, I'll gang you wi', v And see gin I can meet a bonny page,
" That's strayed awa frae me."
And they hae chased in gude grene-wood,
The buck but and the rae, Till they drew near Brown Robin's hour,
About the close o' day.
n— Rogue.
443
Then out and spake the king hirnsell, Says — " Arthur, look and see,
" Gin yon be not your favourite page, " That leans against yon tree."
O Arthur's ta'en a bugle-horn, And blawn a blast sae shrill ;
Sweet Willie started to her feet, And ran him quickly till.
" O wanted ye your meat, Willie,
" Or wanted ye your fee ? " Or gat ye e'er an angry word,
" That ye ran awa frae me r"
M I wanted nought, my master dear ;
" To me ye ay was good : " I cam to see ray ae brother,
" That wons in this grene-wood."
Then out bespake the king again, — " My boy, now tell to me,
" Who dwells into yon bigly hour, " Beneath yon green aik tree ?"
444
" O pardon me," said Sweet Willy,
" My liege, I dare na tell ; " And gang na near yon Outlaw's hour,
" For fear they suld you kill."
" O baud your tongue, my bonny boy !
" For I winna be said nay ; " But I will gang yon bour within,
" Betide me weal or wae."
They have lighted frae their milk-white steids,
And saftlie entered in ; And there they saw her, White Lilly,
Nursing her bonny young son.
" Now, by the mass," the king he said,
" This is a comely sight ; " I trow, instead of a forester's man,
" This is a lady bright !"
O out and spake her, Rose the Red,
And fell low on her knee : — " O pardon us, my gracious liege,
" And our story I'll tell thee.
445
" Our father is a wealthy lord,
" Lives into Barnisdale ; " But we had a wicked step-mother,
" That wrought us meikle bale.
" Yet had she twa as fu' fair sons,
ee As e'er the sun did see ; " And the tane o' them lo'ed my sister deir,
" And the tether said he lo'ed me."
Then out and cried him Bauld Arthur, As by the king he stood, —
" Now, by the faith of my body, " This suld be Rose the Red !"
The king has sent for robes o' green,
And girdles o' shining gold ; And sae sune have the ladyes busked themselves,
Sae glorious to behold.
Then in and came him, Brown Robin,
Frae hunting o' the king's deer, But when he saw the king himsell,
He started back for fear.
is
446
The king has ta'en Robin by the hand, And bade him nothing dread,
But quit for ay the gude grene woody And come to the court wi' speed.
The king has ta'en White Lilly's son,
And set him on his knee ; Says — " Gin ye live to wield a brand,
" My bowman thou sail be."
They have ta'en them to the holy chapelle,
And there had fair wedding; And when they cam to the king's court,
For joy the bells did ring.
END OF THE SECOND VOLUME.
EDINBURGH, Printed by Ja.nes Ballantyne& Co.
• *.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
UMJRI
OUL 0 y 84
k, •
158 00941 5844
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY AC LITY
AA 000056194 4
ilt *
-
.